#v; wheels up in thirty
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
@whcrycu gets a starter
Hotch had been in his office most of the evening, trying to get all the paperwork done. He wasnt even sure just how long he had been at the office now but that was how he was. He loved Jack more than anything but sometimes it was easier to be at work than be home with nothing to distract his thoughts. He heard a knock and looked up. Come on in Reid." He said, clearing his throat before leaning back in his chair. "Shouldnt you have gone home hours ago?"
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the parent trap | KHJ
part 1 of the Night in Hollywood!series
â trope: exes to lovers!au, divorced!au
â pairing: producer!hongjoong x designer!reader, dad!joong x mom!reader
â warnings: nsfw (mdni), swearing, mentions of food, mentions of food poisoning, female desc. reader, drinking, suggestiveness, smut, slight!breeding kink, oral sex (f. receiving), overstim, unprotected sex (wrap before you tap!) nipple play, titty sucking, marking, praise, slightdom!joong, blond!joong bc that itself is too much for me, mentions of (early) pregnancy, youâre both in your early thirties and make an unbelievably stubborn couple in this!
â synopsis: AS DIVORCED PARENTS to two twin daughters, you and hongjoong have your fair share of work cut out. Driving to piano lessons, cheering at hockey games, drop offs at each otherâs houses, it can all be a little much. But could a relaxing summer retreat as a whole family possibly rekindle past emotions youâve swept under the rug? . . .
â word count: 18.1k
â playlist: soulful strut by young-holt unlimited, l-o-v-e by nat king cole, just the way you are by billy joel, slipping through my fingers by abba, this will be (an everlasting love) by natalie cole
â a/n: itâs finally here. I canât believe Iâm writing this and saying itâs finally here oh my goodness. first off, thank you from the bottom of my heart to everyone who has supported me with the series so far (shoutout to @kitten4sannie , @byuntrash101 and especially @desirehorizon for being amazing!) everyoneâs sweet comments have been greatly appreciated, and I just hope this silly little fic brings a smile to your everyday lives.
ty for making writing worth it as a writer. now cue the opening credits!
âABSOLUTELY NOTâ Hongjoong says.
âBut dadd,â she whines, clutching the wrinkled pamphlet closer to her chest. Eunseoâs small hands are covered in purple doodles her sister drew using a glitter pen.Â
âWhy not?â the girl complains, shrugging her shoulders.Â
He sighs, pushing his glasses up with one hand as he continues typing away at the important document the producing company sent him on his laptop. He tries his best to reason with the child.
âBecause, babyâŚâ pausing to think for a moment before responding. âIt would be hard for your mom and I to find a time that fits into our schedules. Iâve got work, and she must be busy as well.âÂ
Eunseo glares at her fatherâs excuse.Â
Okay, yeah, the man knows itâs somewhat of a lie, himself.Â
She continues to protest by shoving the advertising pamphlet in her dads face and blocking his view of the screen. Thankfully, Hongjoong is used to these sort of work distractions, expertly avoiding her by craning his neck sideways and continuing to type away.
âBut dad, itâs an amazing cottage resort! Theyâve got a lake where you can go swimming in, a forest hiking trail, a bonfire to roast marshmallows and even a diner less than fifteen minutes away! So if you end up burning the camp food like last time, we can just order and eat in! Isnât that great?â She beams.Â
He stops typing for a second, fingers hovering over the keyboard as he gives his first born a look that makes her immediately break into a sweet smile, batting her lashes and flashing him a look of innocence.Â
âPlease?â She begs, standing on the edge of her feet as she gazes up at him. âThe last time we went was when Eunbyul and me were toddlers.âÂ
And how on earth could any dadâs heart not melt at the sight of his daughter trying to convince him about one harmless vacation?Â
Hongjoong wheels his office chair back, turning so he could look her in the eyes properly and tuck a stray hair behind her ear.Â
âListen honey, Iâm sorry, I really wish I could, butâŚâ he trails off, looking back at the open tabs and file documents displayed on his computer.
Turning his head around and upon seeing a frown form on his daughter's face, he quickly reassures her.Â
âOnce you finish your final piano recital tomorrow and your mom picks your sister up to take her to her hockey game, how about we go fishing the weekend afterwards?â he suggests, brows raising. âThatâll mean I have just the two of you all to myself.â
Eunseo mumbles under her breath, quiet but insistent enough that he catches it.Â
âBut weâre supposed to be a family of four.âÂ
She sulks, thinking of how that would leave you, her mother, left out of their plans. The arms holding the pamphlet up, ultimately fall down in defeat.Â
He places a peck on her forehead, patting her on the back. âYou know, if you can get your mom to say yes, then Iâll think about itâ he chuckles, knowing the highly unlikely probability of the event.
Adjusting his glasses, the producer goes back to his work, peeking his daughter slugging away from the corner of his eye.Â
Eunseo slumps her shoulders in defeat as she walks out of her dads office, turning the corner to see her twin sister, Eunbyeol, pressing her ears near the door with her neck outstretched. Clearly sheâs been caught in the middle of trying to overhear their conversation.Â
The twin younger by fifteen seconds quickly rushes over, waiting expectantly.
âSo? What did dad say?â
Eunseo exhales, throwing the information pamphlet away on the wooden floors and slumping against the living room couch.Â
âHeâs totally not buggin. Said he wants to take us fishing next weekend instead. Just us three.â she grumbles.Â
Eunbyeol scrunches her nose at the idea.Â
âBut dad sucks at fishing.â
Her sister groans, kicking her small feet against the couch in frustration. âI know!â Eunbyeol starts to worry, coming to sit beside her.
âThen how on earth are we going to get mom and dad to get back with each other again? They havenât been in the same room since we were like, five!â
Her twin sister scoffs, âFirst, we gotta get them to have a proper conversation with each other. They barely even talk when they drop us off at each other's houses.â
Nobody truly knows why you and Hongjoong had divorced so suddenly when the girls were young. Not even themselves.
All they were used to were cold stares and one word replies shared amongst their parents, refusing to find harmony in their co-parenting.
Frankly, your girls have had enough of the performance you were both trying to maintain, looking past your expressions to realize you and your husband still held feelings for the other. It was only a matter of time and place in order to set you two up together, thus, the idea of an intimate, family getaway came into their minds.Â
After a few moments of letting her words hang in the air, Eunbyeolâs eyes widened to the size of saucers.Â
âThatâs it!â
The older twin looks up quizzically, watching her sister jump off the couch and gaze at her excitedly.Â
âWeâll just have to force them to meet each other! We can always guilt trip them for dropping us off at their houses and making us play alone!â
Eunseo rolls her eyes at the idea. âRight, and how are we going to do that dummy? The only reason theyâd do that, was if it was an emergency.â
Whoever said twin telepathy wasnât a thing was a liar, because the second Eunseo catches onto what her sister is saying, the twins share a look of pure mischievousness, the gears in their brains working together as one.Â
With hushed whispers and quiet giggles, the twins immediately begin conducting their plan in secrecy near the corner of the living room, backs turned and in the middle of discussion when Hongjoong walks out of his office with an empty coffee mug.Â
âWhat are you guys doing over there?â
âLeave us alone! Family man traitor!â Eunbyeol shouts, holding a slightly hostile grudge to her father before turning back to whisper to her twin.Â
Hongjoong shakes his head, sighing as he heads into the kitchen.Â
âThen itâs perfect! Iâll stay here with dad once my piano recital is over, and then when Mom picks you up for your hockey game tomorrow, weâll try convincing them together!â
Eunbyeol nods her head in agreement, eyes lighting up with excitement as she whispers in a hushed tone.Â
âAnd once both events end, weâll pretend to be so sick that they have to take us to the nearby hospital.â
The other twin smirks. âWhere weâll end up guilt tripping them into taking us to the cottage.â
They double high five in victory at their flawless plan, already waiting for tomorrow to come as soon as possible.
âA summer cottage?â you repeated, brows raising at the idea as you made a left turn onto your street.Â
Eunbyeol nods eagerly from the back seat after getting picked up, having ranted on and on about the ad in the pamphlet since the moment you saw her.
âIt's an amazing establishment mom,â She boasts, making you laugh at her words while parking the car and unbuckling your seatbelt.
âThey have everything you could possibly think of!â
âOh, really?â You say skeptically, opening the door for her.Â
Eunbyeol is lost in the middle of passionately describing all the relaxing activities you could do by yourself, or rather per se, with a special partner together.Â
âThereâs couples hiking retreats, couples canoeing, couples yoga⌠did I mention couples hiking retreats?â She confuses, retracing her words.Â
You roll your eyes and smile, keys jangling as you walk through the entrance of your apartment flat while balancing the bags and items in your hands.
Being a wedding dress designer and yet picking up your daughter from your ex-husband's house couldâve been ironic to some people. But after having split with Hongjoong since the girls were so young, you came to grow fond of having some independence as a divorcee, channeling your main focus into setting up your own bridal shop downtown.
It was through that hard work and focus that you did it all by yourself with no additional help.
Youâd be lying if you said you haven't opened a bottle of red wine some nights due to loneliness as a divorced single mother, but at least that was what you had your daughters for.
You made sure to work just as hard as you did enjoy playing and spending time with them. After all, they were the light of your life and purpose for living.
Balancing the pizza you picked up on the way home, you set it down on the kitchen island, telling Eunbyeol to go wash her hands in the sink. The girl doesnât stop ranting.
âThereâs usually only two rooms in the cottage, so youâll have to sleep together with dad, but I guess you won't mind, would you? After all, you were once marriedâ She rolls her eyes, reaching for the soap.
You shake your head with a sigh. âWhat is up with you and getting me and your father together in the same room?â you muttered as you took out the plates and utensils.Â
Eunbyeol eventually walks back to you, wiping her hands on her baggy jeans before sitting on the kitchen stool.Â
âItâs not that Iâm obsessed, Mom. Actually, Eunseo and I are just dying to get away this summer now that school is over.â
Turning around from plating the pizza and salad, you chastise your daughter, telling her to sit with her bum flat on the stool so she doesnât fall. She immediately listens, carrying on with her persuasion.Â
âWe just want you and dad to get the chance to relax as well, thatâs all!â her mouth full from a bite of hot, greasy pizza.Â
You smile, wiping your washed hands on the kitchen towel and coming over to wrap your arms around her affectionately.Â
âSpending time with you and Eunseo every week is how I relax,â you assured her, smothering your baby with kisses on her cheek.
Byeol lets out a squeal of annoyance, taking another bite of her pizza. âYouâre squishing me!â She tries hiding her smile, failing when you lean in closer.Â
You pull back in laughter, ruffling her hair as you walk away while reminding her.
âOh! Donât forget youâve got your hockey game tonight!â
Byeol chews faster, munching on the soft crust and counting down the hours on the kitchen clock.Â
She smiles to herself.Â
âDonât worry, I know!â
âWhat do you mean you need to go to the hospital?â Hongjoong asks in a worried voice, standing against the womenâs washroom stall. He holds Eunseoâs congratulatory flower bouquet for first place in hand, feeling the stares of multiple women passing by, clearly judging him for being in the ladies room with them.Â
âHoney, is everything all right?â He asks worriedly. A string of groans come from behind the door.
âYou need to leave!â one old lady thrusts her walking cane at the father, lips pursed in dissatisfaction.Â
Eunseo did such a phenomenal job tonight for her piano recital, that Hongjoong was shocked to see his daughter clutch her stomach first thing after running down the steps of the stage, dashing to the washrooms.
He whips his head back. âMy daughterâs having a bit of a situation in here, okay miss? Have a bit of understanding!â He barks frustratedly out loud to the onlookers before speaking softly back to the stall door.Â
âEunseo, baby, talk to me, is everything alright in there? Are you sure you need to go to the hospital? Is it that bad?âÂ
The girl continues her acting performance, letting out fake groans while typing furiously on her cellphone.Â
âOh the pain! I think I might have food poisoning, dad!â
Seolie: How far along are u
Byeolie: Momâs outside, banging to come in.Â
Seolie: same, I told dad I needed to go to the hospital.
Eunseo lets out another groan of pain, causing Hongjoong to worry even more.Â
âThatâs it, Eunseo. Let me in and help youâ he decides, searching his bag for a painkiller or at least some sort of medication for relief.Â
The girl frantically checks her phone, eyes lighting up at the new message.Â
Byeolie: Momâs getting the car to take me to the hospital. Iâve got her convinced to call dad soon.
Eunseo types as fast as her small fingers can move, even faster than when she performed her piano solo from before.Â
Seolie: Then what do I do????
Hongjoong gets slightly suspicious at the lack of sound coming from the stall, calling to his daughter again.
âEunseo? Everything alright?â
At the next notification, the girl makes up her mind, getting the signal from her sister.Â
Byeolie: play dead. Mom calling soon. See ya there.
The actress gets into character, gaining her composure before unlocking the washroom stall and holding her stomach as she stumbles into her dadâs surprised arms.Â
âEunseo!â
She wails, falling limp. âOh, dad! Please! Take me to the hospital, it hurts too much!â
Itâs truly a mystery which parent she got her acting skills from.
But she doesnât have to tell him twice at that point. The man is already piggy backing his fainted daughter and sprinting out of the ladies washroom, reassuring her with soothing comments as he makes a beeline for the parking lot.
âStay with me baby!â He huffs, unbeknownst to Eunseo who peeks one eye open.Â
Only after he straps his daughter in the backseat and is turning on the engine does he receive a sudden phone call from you, pressing the speaker for the whole car to hear your panicked voice. You break the news to him first.Â
âEunbyeolâs severely sick. She fainted right after her hockey game.â
Hongjoongâs eyes widened. âWhat?â
You sighed, running a hand through your hair. âShe was holding her stomach saying she ate something wrong. Is Eunseo okay?âÂ
Hongjoong puts the stick into drive, backing out of the parking lot and replying in a hurry.
âSheâs hit with the same thing right now. Iâll meet you at the Hospital in tenâ he grunts, sweat forming on his brow as he speeds through traffic, not caring if he gets a ticket.Â
Had he looked in his rear view mirror, he would have seen Eunseo sagging near the car door, clutching her stomach with a small grin on her face.
You never liked the hospital.Â
The sounds of babies crying and hospital beds wheeling become the background noise, shifting nervously in your seat that was in the emergency pediatrics unit waiting area.Â
Hongjoong has his eyebrows furrowed, hunched over one seat beside you as he hangs his head in his hands, knees bouncing up and down. A middle aged nurse nasally calls on the next family waiting from the front desk, boredom laced in her voice.Â
You sigh, uncrossing your legs and choosing to bite at the fingernail on your right hand once realizing youâve already done the same to all the ones on your left.Â
âItâs all my fault.â Hongjoong confesses, suddenly sitting still.Â
You glance to your left, watching as he sits up slowly.Â
âLast thing they ate together wouldâve been at my house. I probably made them sick with something I fed them,â he dejects, hanging his head down in shame.Â
âItâs all my fault, god Iâm so stupid!â He beats himself up.Â
You have half the mind to snap at your ex-husband, anger already filling up inside you earlier when you heard Eunbyeol suggest it was something she ate at her dadâs house. You really did want to yell at him for being so bad of a chef that he sent his own daughters to the emergency pediatrics unit, undeniably relieved that Seonghwa was working tonightâs shift.Â
But those cruel words sitting on the tip of your tongue are thrown away when you glance down to see your ex-husband missing a shoe on one of his feet.Â
Hongjoong rushed over here so fast with Eunseo that he left his shoe behind like some sort of fairytale, Cinderella. He hasnât even realized he wasnât wearing one right now.
You exhaled, knowing that if there's one thing youâve learned while parenting, it was that to have patience and understanding was a virtue. Even for your ex-husband.
âItâs not your fault,â you sighed, staring at your hands folded in your lap.Â
It feels awkward when Hongjoong stops tugging at his blond locks to look at you in surprise, continuing to speak as you place a gentle hand on his thigh.Â
âThat couldâve happened to anyone. We donât know yet if it was because of the food. Letâs just pray and wait and seeâ your voice being a sign of reliability to him.Â
The man is a little shocked at your supportive nature to tell you truthfully. He delivers all the things he needs to say through his grateful gaze alone, reciprocating a small smile.Â
âDidnât think Iâd see you guys tonight.â Seonghwa chuckles, walking in before Hongjoong has the chance to reply. He comes from the patient's room wearing his dashing, white doctor's coat. âTogether, at thatâ he mumbles under his breath before looking up and flashing you a polite smile while giving his worried friend a soft pat on the back.
Hongjoong holds his breath when he asks: âHow are they?â
âBetter,â he tells him, flipping through some papers on his clipboard. âBut it was a big shock to their bodies. They need some rest at the moment.âÂ
The pediatrician tries not to show his smile, standing in front of you and Hongjoong while hiding his expression behind his clipboard as per his nieceâs request.
To be fair, if someone had told Seonghwa earlier that evening that he would receive a fifteen minute pep talk from his best friend's twin daughters that day in the emergency unit, he wouldâve laughed in their faces.Â
Alas, life was always filled with surprises. Hereâs what went down thirty minutes earlier in the hospital room:
âWeâre trying to get them back together,â Eunseo announced confidently, sitting next to her sister on the hospital bed.Â
Eunbyeol nodded, eyeing the dumbfounded medical professional standing in front of them with his clipboard tucked under his arm, hands in his pockets.Â
âSo.. you guys donât need an IV drip?â
âItâs this whole entire thing, Uncle Hwa, weâll explain to you later.â
It took a minute before Seonghwa reclaimed his composure as an adult, chastising the twins for pulling a false alarm over something like this. He made sure to make them promise him they wouldnât do something stupid like this again. But after that, of course Seonghwa is immediately pairing to help them with their plan on getting his best friend back together with his ex-wife. The man is just tired of watching Hongjoong beat himself up half the time about missing you.Â
âSo you essentially want me to lie about the fact that you guys donât have food poisoning, and were just faking this whole thing so your mom and dad would have a reason to see each other.âÂ
The twins nod, one of them pointing out. âAnd make sure to tell them weâre fine of course. Maybe throw in weâre like, really sick, but that weâll live so itâs best if we get rest.â
âAt like a cottage or somethingâ the other chimes in, wiggling her eyebrows at the hint.Â
The doctor sighs, scratching his neck sheepishly.Â
When Seonghwa leads you and Hongjoong into the hospital room, both of you feel awful seeing your babies laying in their beds, dressed in the childrenâs gowns.Â
Eunbyeol peeks open her eyes first, voice hoarse (she practiced).Â
âMom? Dad? Is that you?â she groans, pretending to clutch her stomach in pain.Â
Both you and Hongjoong rush to each child, grasping their hands and stroking their heads softly with sympathy.Â
âHey baby, Iâm hereâ you coo.
âIâm so, so sorry girls, it was probably all my fault. I shouldâve never cooked for you guys earlier today.â their dad cries out painfully, looking down in shame.
You come to stand beside him, reassuring them both. âBut whatâs important is that you guys get better now. We want to make sure you get the rest you needâ you say, making eye contact with your ex-husband.Â
Seonghwa clears his throat, crossing his arms as he flashes a wink to the girls behind your backs.Â
âThey seemed to have been mentally exhausted as well,â He asks on purpose, watching as you and Hongjoong share a look with each other. âHave they been receiving proper familial support at home?âÂ
âI canât even remember the last time I saw my parents in the same room together.â Eunseo weakly admits, showing a faint smile.Â
As parents, you and Joong feel the most amount of guilt anyone could ever feel. You realize how exhausting and stressful the pickups and drop offs to each other's houses couldâve been, especially when you two were so busy with your respective jobs to spend time with your daughters now that it was summer break for them.Â
Hongjoong smiles, holding both their hands and making a promise to them.Â
âMake sure to rest you two. Tell me, is there anything you guys need right now? Anything you guys want I'll make sure to get it for you.â
âDo you guys have crunchy ice?â Eunbyeol blurts out loud, breaking her weak facade.Â
Eunseo almost wants to shoot a glare at her sister but she realizes both of you are still looking at them.Â
âI can get you some ice!â Seonghwa quickly assures you and his nieces, mouthing to them good luck for support as he shuts the door behind him.Â
You sigh, coming over to stroke Eunseoâs hair and caress Eunbyeolâs hand.Â
âWell? Is there anything else you guys need from us?â Hongjoong states, eyes soft in sympathy. You nod, waiting to hear their response.
âLet us know girls, anything at all.â
Eunbyeol and Eunseo finally take their chance, sharing a hesitant look before speaking at the same time.Â
âWe want to go to the cottageâ
âTogether,â Eunseo says.
âAs a family.â Eunbyeol adds in.
You and Hongjoong share a silent look.Â
Later into the night, the twins are finally discharged from the hospital, deciding that they would stay at Hongjoongâs mothers apartment which was closest nearby, considering they were both tired and immediately needed a place to rest.Â
The car ride home is awkwardly silent, even as the kids are (what you think) to be fast asleep, hockey gear and a bouquet of flowers riding with them in the backseat.
It was at their request for you to drive them to their grandmother's house, wanting both their parents with them till the ride home. Hongjoong settled on driving your car and dropping all of you off, planning to take a taxi back home and pick up his own car in the morning. Despite your protest on how inconvenient that was, he insisted as he didnât want to disappoint the twins.
But suddenly the man begins to regret his offer, currently driving in complete silence on the highway, eyes facing forward and shoulders tense. Quiet FM nightly jazz plays from the radio.Â
Youâre sitting passenger seat up front with him in what feels like forever, looking solely at the reflections in the window, the street lamp lights scattering across your face as you travel through the nighttime traffic. Itâs awkward being together like this.
You hear him clear his voice, speaking softly so he doesnât wake up the girls.
âSo, are we really considering that cottage retreat?â he glances back at you.Â
You sit up, straightening your back and exhaling as you secretly wanted to have avoided that topic of discussion.
âWe canât Hongjoong,â you reasoned, shaking your head. âI couldnât possibly take a whole vacation from the dress shop. Not unless I had someone take care of it for me, which my staff probably arenât ready to do.â you explained, voice tense.
Hongjoong nodded, understanding your point of view. âI realize that. Iâve got a few projects I have to record and demo with Eden.â he tells you, an arm placed on the wheel with his sleeve rolled up. His veins become perfectly outlined as he passionately tells you about his producing job.
Heâs so hot like that.
Jesus what were you thinking? Cursing your mind as you clear your voice and try to change the topic.
âHowâs everything been going then?â you say stiffly. He nods, still awkward with sharing conversation with you.Â
âUm, it's going good. You?â he asks. Â
âFine.â you swallow.Â
Silence prevails. Heâs first to speak again, building the courage to say the next thing in his mind.Â
âIâm willing to put things on hold if I need to.â He confesses.Â
Hongjoong continues to drive normally after having said that. Now it becomes your turn to stare at him now, watching how he glances at the side mirror, switching lanes swiftly like the pro-driver he was.Â
âWhat do you mean?â
âHonestly, I think it would be good for the girls,â he admits, calling you by your name. Even hearing him call you your name feels weird. It feels foreign, like it almost wasnât yours.Â
âHongjoong-â you warn, shaking your head at the warry possibility.Â
âJust hear me out, alright?â He states firmly, making you quiet.Â
He glances back into the rear view mirror, watching your girls peacefully asleep with their heads leaning against each other.Â
âItâs been almost seven years. Seven years since theyâve last seen their parents speak to each other without breaking into a fight. Tonight was the first time they saw us together without having to plan a drop off and pick up in god knows how long.â
Hongjoong licks his lips, gripping the wheel as he emphasizes. âSeven years since theyâve gotten a goodnight hug and kiss from us at the same time in one place.â
You scoff, turning to face him properly this time. âI donât know why youâre acting as though we can make this request of theirs come true Hongjoong. This is a big deal-â
âIt is a big deal!â he exclaims, trying to get his point across. âI can see how badly our daughters want us to both be in their lives more, to acknowledge the fact that the other still exists after splitting apart.â
He sighs. âUs, not acknowledging each otherâs existence at all is worse than if we had to see each other regularly.â
You bite your lip, getting angry. âSo what Hongjoong? Youâre saying you want to suddenly play family with them at the cottage?â
You shrug your shoulders. âDo you really think we can pretend to be normal parents to them without fighting like we are now? Thereâs a reason why our current schedules work. Donât make me seem like the bad guy for not wanting to take them.â You glared, pointing a finger at him. His jaw locks.Â
âYou fully knew the lifestyle changes we would need to make as a couple when you signed those legal papersââ
âWell then did you also predict everything that happened after you brought me those papers?â He spits like venom, gaze hard as he clenches the wheel.
You blink your eyes at his words, pressing your knees together at his sudden attack.Â
You donât remember clearly if you even meant what you said at the time when you threw those papers at him seven years ago. But all you still know is that Hongjoong was just as stubborn as you were, making up his mind to sign them in the end regardless.
Looking in the rear view mirror, you muttered to him quietly.Â
âDonât raise your voice. The kids are sleeping.â
Their dad scoffs, muttering a sure, under his breath as he switches lanes.Â
The kids were in fact, not sleeping, and very much awake. Eyes closed but ears wide, as they were listening in to the first real discussion their parents were having in so long. Or perhaps it was an argument?
At the right turn into his motherâs apartmentâs underground parking lot, Hongjoong shuts off the engine, getting out of the car without another word and shutting the door in your face.Â
You pinched the bridge of your nose, hear the back door open.Â
You watch in the corner of your vision as his demeanor immediately changes, softly caressing Eunseo and Eunbyeolâs hair.Â
âHey girls, weâre here now. You gotta wake up.â He coos.
They yawn theatrically, pretending to stretch their arms.Â
âSo soon?â Eunbyeol mumbles.
A few feet ahead, you see your mother in law walking out from the elevators, a knit cardigan wrapped around her small frame. You smiled, getting out of the car and greeting her first.Â
âWeâll leave Eunbyeolâs hockey gear with you for the night if thatâs alright Mom-âÂ
Hongjoongâs words are cut off as the woman who birthed him walks straight past him, ignoring him and immediately taking you in her warm embrace, eyes forming crescent moons.Â
âHow are you my dear?â she asks, causing you to smile and hug your mother in law affectionately. âItâs been so long, Iâve missed you so much!â
Despite the break up between you and Hongjoong, you were thankful for one thing, and that was the fact that your relationship with Hongjoongâs family stayed strong, especially with Mrs. Kim.
âIâve missed you tooâ you tell her genuinely. âIâve been good, Iâm just sorry for dropping them off so suddenly at your place,â You say, feeling apologetic for waking her up late into the night.Â
âWe had a bit of a situation,â you explain, watching as Hongjoong collects their things.Â
She shakes her head, reassuring you. âNonsense! Why would you be sorry for that.â she grins, turning her head at the car. âAnd where are my girls, may I ask?â
At the sound of her voice, Eunbyeol and Eunseo dash out from the back seat and into their grandmother's welcoming arms, pressing soft kisses to her cheeks.
Hongjoong is the only person that stands all alone, awkwardly holding the bouquet of flowers with heavy hockey gear and a duffle bag perched on his shoulder.Â
âOh, how Iâve missed my little squirrels!â she exclaims using their signature pet name and happily reuniting with her grandchildren.Â
She turns her head, face falling at the sight of her son and lips pursing into a frown.Â
âAnd where on earth have you been? Not giving me a call!â she snaps, slapping her son on his back. Eunbyeol laughs out loud while Eunseo tries to keep her giggles in.Â
You hear your ex husband protest to her while you close the back seat door.Â
âOW! Iâve been busy alright?â he mumbles, massaging his sore arm.Â
Your mother in law takes both the twins handâs on each side, nodding her head to you.Â
âLeave all the kidâs stuff to Hongjoong, heâll take care of it darlingâ she smiles sweetly, sending a glare to her son to take a hint and be more of a gentleman to you. She walks away with her smiling granddaughters, exchanging light-hearted giggles and excitement. âBye, mom!â The twins wave back.Â
Hongjoong cranes his head up, sighing at the ceiling before taking Eunseoâs piano bag that you were holding in your hand in one swift motion, walking reluctantly behind the three.Â
âStay here. Iâll drop them off.â he briskly walks away, leaving you stunned.Â
Hongjoongs words from before canât help but replay inside your head as you wait for him to come back down.Â
Before you guessed it, it was already the ride back home, and the car was painfully silent once again. In reality, you were each thinking deeply to yourselves about the possibility of the cottage retreat. Could you really be a mom and dad together as a couple to your kids?
âAre you giving your plants enough water?â He brings you out of thought, the car slowing down as he turns onto your street.Â
You look up, giving him a confused look.Â
Hongjoong nods in direction, following his eyes to look at the measly, dying flower pot perched on the steps of your flatâs entrance as the car stopped to a halt. âYou know, itâs really hard for plants to die when theyâre outside.â He says in amazement at your shit gardening.Â
You scowl at him, asking him when he became such a plant expert all of a sudden.Â
He continues to poke fun at you, smirking when he undoes his seat belt. Hongjoong suddenly leans over to help you unbuckle your own, face dangerously close to yours as he lowers his voice.Â
âUnless their owner just really sucks at taking care of them.âÂ
His eyes gaze into yours for a split second, feeling your face heat up from the proximity. You let out a tiny gasp for air when he leans back in his own seat.Â
âFuck offâ you replied harshly.Â
âYou should give them some more care,â he suggests, ignoring your swearing.Â
You donât reply to his stupid comment, refusing to look at him as you get out of the car.Â
âI can go in by myselfâ you press, adjusting the strap of your purse on your shoulder. You didnât think it was necessary to draw out your time with this man any further.
Hongjoong straightens his dress shirt as he moves to your side of the car, shoving his own car keys in his trousers as he locks your doors and hands over the keys. You take them hesitantly, watching as he rests against the car door, strong arms crossing against his chest.Â
âThink about it at least.â he mutters to you.Â
You look at him, eyes shutting softly when you realize he was still talking about the cottage getaway. Sighing his name is exasperation, you run a hand through your hair.Â
âHongjoong-â
âWould it kill you to spend a week with me and our daughters?â He scoffs as he asks you straight up, looking at you in a way that makes you hesitate to say your next words. You observed one hand come to shuffle with the silver lighter in his trouser pockets.Â
You stayed silent for a moment, genuinely thinking back to your daughters and what this meant to them if you went. What this would mean for you two as well.Â
Finally, you look up to him, returning his gaze.
âI need time.âÂ
He nods, face serious. âI understand.â
âLet me think about it.â You mumbled.Â
And with that you turn around, walking up the steps to your front door. At the sight of your flowerpot, you quickly remember his comment and snatch it in your hands, slamming the door shut to Hongjoong as he finally lets a soft grin break out on his face. Letting his back come up from leaning against the door, Hongjoong nods his head, satisfied enough at that answer, as he walks silently down the road while opening his Uber app.Â
At least youâd give it some thought.Â
Okay, maybe now youâve given it too much thought.Â
Sipping your fifth glass of wine of the night, youâre sitting, back hunched over with your knees tucked into your chest on the breakfast table chair, zoning out as your best friend Sophie continues barking at you and your inconsistent commitment.Â
âI donât even understand why youâre considering going! Does the man realize what it takes to leave your own shop for a full week?â she fumes, adjusting her royal jelly sheet mask while cursing at your ex-husband for pressuring you into going to the family retreat.Â
âNot everyone can just pack their bags and go swimming at the cottage, Jesus Christâ she rolls her eyes.Â
âHe didnât pressure me,â you told her pouting. âHe wants to do it for the kidsâ you mumbled looking down as you defended him.Â
You invited your best friend Sophie over to your apartment that evening for your weekly slumber party, a time you each looked forward to dedicating a bottle of wine and chardonnay over some gossip, spilling all the uneventful drama in your lives.Â
Perhaps you revealed too much drama to your best friend tonight.Â
âI donât think I would mind going, to be honestâ you hiccup, words slurring. âI havenât had a vacation in so long, Sophie, and the girls really want to go! I would feel bad for leaving them with nothing to do this summer.â confessing through the alcohol.Â
Cheeks flushed, you sigh as you play with your silk robe mindlessly while Sophie shakes her head at you, one hand coming up to snap at you and bring you back to reality.Â
âHello? Earth to Ms. Divorcee?â She sighs, rolling her eyes in frustration. âYou said you wanted to set boundaries with him! To cut the line straight and keep your distance so you could get over your feelings for him! Show him whoâs boss!âÂ
âHe said heâs willing to put his music projects on hold for us,â you muttered quietly, the thought making your heart weak as you smiled at the memory of Hongjoong teasing you about your flower pot. Your chest blossomed with warmth now.Â
Sophie sighs, shaking her head as she thinks just how differently you were feeling four wine glasses ago.
âListen, honey, Iâm just warning you in advanceâ she sips the golden liquid in her glass before placing it on the table.Â
âTake it from a girl whoâs had three divorces. I mean look at me! Iâm still somewhat young, Iâve got no kids, no responsibilities, filthily rich, and not once have I had to pay for my own divorce settlement fees!âÂ
You nod mindlessly, eyes blinking softly under the bright kitchen lights.Â
âWhat you need is a provider, sweetheart,â she crooned, caressing your head.Â
âA guy who wonât leave you stressed and unimpressed like Hongjoong does.â
You continue mindlessly nodding your head at her words, ears perking up when you hear small footsteps come down the stairs.Â
âHi mom, Hi aunt Sophie.â Eunbyeol greets, eyes glued to her iPad that Eunseo trails after from behind, whining how it was now her turn to play Super Mario. Â
âHi girls,â Sophie replies like the cool, hot aunt she is, eyes shut as sheâs concentrating on giving herself a collarbone massage right now.Â
âHey sweetheart,â you mumbled, smiling at your daughters standing near the fridge getting a glass of water.Â
âSay, did your dad tell you guys anything about the cottage?â You blurt out loud, avoiding the look that Sophie gives you. Eunbyeol looks up from the glowing screen, ears perking in interest. âNo, not much, why?âÂ
Eunseo snatches the iPad from her twin, coming over to you. âDid Dad say weâre going?â She asks enthusiastically, eyes widening. Sophie is quick to assure them.Â
âNow of course not girls, your mother here was just-â
âOh fuck it, why not?â you say confidentially, shining a bright smile. âLetâs go to the cottage!â You exclaimed in drunk excitement, all three girls staring at you with their jaws hanging at your sudden profanity as well as your final decision.Â
Oh, how dangerous the effects of a bottle of wine were.Â
Eunseo and Eunbyeol immediately embrace each other in a passionate hug, squealing in excitement that their plan actually worked. You and Hongjoong were now both convinced. âOh my gosh, weâre going to go as a family!â They cried in happiness. You giggled at their joy, reciprocating their enthusiasm. Â
Sophie leans back in her seat defeated, shaking her head with pursed lips as she picks up the whole Chardonnay bottle and sips it.Â
âOh whatever. . . This isnât my problem anyways.âÂ
When Hongjoong drops by the next morning to pick up Eunbyeol and Eunseo from your house for the weekend, he canât lie but be a little heartbroken at the way his daughters ignore his kiss to them first thing. They instead, immediately shove the cottage advertising pamphlet in his face with victorious grins.Â
âSee! We told you mom would say yes!âÂ
âSay yes to what?â He pouts, avoiding the paper and obsessively trying to peck a kiss to each of his daughter's cheeks. The idea of going to the cottage almost slipped the busy manâs mind after almost a week of no news from you.Â
âWhatâs so important that you guys donât even say hi to me anymore?â he sulks.
Eunseo giggles, fighting back her laughter when her dad tries to tickle her with his kisses.Â
âWeâre going to the cottage!â
Hongjoong stills himself, leaning back to make sure he heard her correctly.Â
âWeâre what?â
Eunbyeol, taking after her mother, has a cheeky expression on her face as she places her hands on her hips and sasses her father.Â
âPack your bags and swimming shorts, daddy, weâre going on a family vacation!âÂ
In perfect timing, you manage to stumble out your front door, coffee mug in hand and mid-yawn when you realize Hongjoong is already staring at you in shock.Â
âWhat?â you snap, still grumpy from your slight hangover. âYouâve never seen a woman wake up before?â You replied, asking your kids if they packed all their stuff.Â
The twins watch as their dad stands up from his crouched position.Â
âYouâre going to go to the cottage?â
At Hongjoongs words you freeze, everything coming back to you all at once. The wine, the twins, the promises, it hits you like a moving truck.Â
âWellâŚâ
âNo take backs mom! You said it yourself last night that you were excited to go to the cottage!â One of the twins pointed out.Â
Hongjoong doesnât take his eyes off of you.Â
âI-I did say that, didnât I?â You chuckled sheepishly, toes curling at the rookie mistake you made in parenting 101: saying yes when you shouldâve said no.Â
Your ex-husband quickly tells the kids to put their things in the trunk, promising heâll be right with them after talking to you. As Hongjoong dashes up the stairs in his white polo golf shirt, you feel slightly exposed being in only your silk slip dress and robe.Â
âI didnât realize youâd be here so earlyâ you mumbled, looking down at your toes.Â
He ignores you. âSo Iâm guessing weâre going then?â He smirks, looking at you with an expression of undeniable cockiness and peaked interest.Â
You shrug nonchalantly. âLetâs surround the focus of this trip towards the kidsâ you remind him, straightening your back.
Hongjoong nods, agreeing with you wholeheartedly. âOf course, that was my intention from the beginning,â he smiles.Â
You swallow the lump in your throat, unnoticing his stare drop at your breasts perking up from the cool morning air. You jump in surprise as you hear the honking of the car.Â
âCome on, love birds! We gotta go back to dadâs to get our swimming stuff!â Eunbyeol cackles, leaning from the backseat into the driver's seat window. Eunseo already begins journaling in her hello kitty note book, an organized list of what sheâll need to bring to the cottage.
Hongjoong looks back at his daughters, before looking back at you with a smile.Â
âLetâs keep in touch about details, alright?â
You nod silently, gripping your mug. At the sound of your nextdoor neighbor coming out, Hongjoong contemplates for a moment before quickly leaning forward, shielding you from their view with his backside. Clearing his throat, Hongjoong nods his head to the inside of your house, leaning forward to whisper to you.Â
âThink, um, you should get inside, itâs getting cold,â he mutters, his dimples faintly showing. You glare up at him, âIâm going to say goodbye to my own daughtersâ. Still clueless to what he was referring to. He grins, shrugging his shoulders before looking at you.Â
âIf you insist. Just thought you wouldnât want your neighbor to see what I can see, would you?â
You gasp at his words, looking down at your chest to see what he means before wrapping your robe around you. You quickly waved goodbye to your girls before you shut the door in Hongjoongâs smug face.Â
Itâs now become the second time youâve done that.
Thankfully, the next time you see Hongjoong youâre wearing a much more appropriate outfit. In a white cotton blouse and casual jean shorts, your effortlessly chic vacation outfit was the only highlight today, considering the day you had been internally dreading for so long was finally here.Â
You tried to take deep breaths while scurrying all over your house and finishing some last minute packing. Reassuring yourself that a family getaway couldnât kill you.Â
Right?
Reservations at the cottage were made over the phone last week, booking a house with the perfect lake side view, access to the forest trail and close proximity to the offered activities. It would only be a seven day stay, both in your respective rooms, (you clearly emphasized you and Hongjoong had to have separate ones) while the twins would lodge together. You had no intention of interacting with your husband alone together on this trip, apart from the quote on quote, âfamily bonding timesâ you promised your daughters. And yet why were you here sweating nervously like a sinner in church?
âWhat a hot lady!â Eunbyeol wolf-whistles at your outfit when she walks through your bedroom doors. You jump at the sudden entrance, realizing Hongjoong was already here to pick you up with the girls.
A pair of black designer sunglasses slightly too big for her sat perched on her nose. Eunbyeol smiles before jumping onto your bed of clothes. You already know Hongjoong mustâve spoiled her and her sister with those, buying them a pair each.
âCâmon Byeol, off the bedâ you quipped, packing your toothbrush as she reluctantly slugged off the covers.Â
Your suspicions of Hongjoong buying them designer items are correct when Eunseo walks in, classily perching her matching white ones on her head before chastising her sister's tasteless compliment.Â
âElegant. Sheâs Elegant, Byeol. You donât just go around wolf-whistling at people.â she rolls her eyes.Â
âYou look very pretty by the way, momâ
You smiled, nevertheless pleased at both their compliments and thanking them before going back to doing a last minute check of your things.Â
Sun cream, clothes, makeup bag, swimsuitâŚ
At the thought of your swimsuit you immediately blush, thinking back to how Sophie forced you to borrow her yellow bikini that left very little to the imagination. Despite your protests that you wouldnât be needing it, she insisted.Â
Hongjoong is last to walk through your front doors, swinging his car keys around his index finger and calling to his three girls from the downstairs foyer of your apartment. The man is clearly excited for the trip, he canât lie.Â
âCome on ladies, weâre gonna miss the chance to swim in that lake if we don't leave soon!âÂ
Hongjoong is your typical dad, except for the fact that he does not mess with dad!fashion. The producer is dressed classily from top to bottom in a loose-fitting designer button up with a pair of reformed denim pants, his pearl earrings and gold piercings complementing his outfit perfectly.Â
Kim Hongjoong didn't play when it came to fashion. Even as a father.Â
âComing!â You exclaimed, ushering your kids out of your bedroom and making your way down the stairs with your suitcase. Seeing that it would only be a week at the cottage, you tried to pack light, though you may have to reconsider that thought with the way you struggled to lift the case properly.Â
âNeed some help?â
A strong hand comes to help you, immediately inhaling the scent of Hongjoongâs cologne as he brushes his knuckles near yours. âHere, Iâve got itâ he assures, making you step back and admire your undeniably fine husband.Â
Ex-husband. You meant Ex-husband. Scratch out the fine as well.Â
You watch from behind as he struts out the foyer, smiling and joking playfully with his twin daughters, carrying your luggage out the door with them.Â
What was this trip doing to you?
Once youâre on route to the cottage resort and the GPS is set, the car is blissfully quiet, each and every one of you surprisingly at peace. Jittery excitement still lays deep in your daughters' minds as you overhear them talk about what they want to do first once they arrive.Â
Hongjoongâs 2000s soft rock and ballad playlist is playing quietly throughout the speakers right now, relishing in the music as luscious, green trees flash by you from the passenger window.Â
While Byeol and Eunseo distract each other on their own, Hongjoong turns to talk to you.Â
âIâm not going to lie, itâs been forever since Iâve been on a road tripâ he smiles.
You copy him, feeling good in the moment. âSame, I donât remember the last time I went to one.â you confessed, thinking only of all the times you had in the past when you were a child and as a teenager.Â
Even back to when you were a young college student, wide eyed and so innocent to the chaos of your first college retreat with Hongjoong. That was the summer you two began dating, and boy were you fools in love. You cautiously look to your husband driving, bringing up past memories.
âDo you remember that one college retreat we went on during second year?âÂ
The corners of Hongjoongâs lips are already grinning upwards, smiling as he reciprocates your expression.Â
âRight, like I could forget that summerâ he replies sarcastically, gripping the steering wheel.Â
Itâs an easy memory to digest. A time when you were both so young, filled with nothing but dreams and passionate love for one another. Love so deep, that you remember the nights youâd spend locked up with Hongjoong under the sweaty bed sheets inside your cabin, blissfully making love until the sun would rise and he would finally kiss you to sleep. Perhaps, it was that summer when you realized you were going to marry and be with Kim Hongjoong forever someday.Â
Though itâs too bad, someday already passed.Â
âDo you remember when Seonghwa got so drunk he ended up confessing to Jieun in front of all the girlâs sleeping cabins?â Hongjoong snickers, relishing in the embarrassing memory his friend always hates him for bringing up. You laugh out loud, remembering the memory. âOh my god, yes!â You turned to face him, shaking your head. âIn nothing but his underwear, right?âÂ
Hongjoong nodded, smiling with one hand on the steering wheel as he drove.
âDidnât he end up jumping into the lake afterwards? With you having to go in and save him as well?â You share your laughter with one another, catching up on past memories as your twin daughters listened attentively in the back, reliving them with you together.
That's what makes the hour and half drive from the city into the wilderness feel so short, finally pulling into the graveled parking lot of the vast cottage resort. White suburban cottages lined along one another, a good amount of distance in between each for every family staying.Â
As Hongjoong parked the car, the view outside was so glorious you had to hold your breath. Glistening clear blue waves in the lake reflect the bright sunshine from above. A light breeze is present today with the way the willow and oak trees swayed gently.Â
âItâs beautifulâ you gasped from as far as you got out of the car, stretching your upper body with eyes closed as you inhaled the fresh air.Â
Hongjoong stills his movements, shutting the door before replying with his gaze caught at your backside.
âYeah, it isâ he smiles.
Both of you turn around at a loud voice coming from behind. âWeâre gonna explore the campsites and souvenir shops first!â Eunbyeol shouts as she runs away with her sister's hand in hers, towards the wooden cabin that's settled further away.Â
âWhat about lunch?â you call to them.Â
âWeâre not hungry!â
Hongjoong tells them to be safe, and to stick around nearby. You smirked, helping him unload the trunk as you told him. âTheyâll be fine. Theyâre probably too excited to even think right nowâ you giggled, bumping shoulders with him.Â
You feel the tension that was once so strong between you two fade slowly, walking up the wooden steps of your lodge and exchanging conversation with each other.
âHey, I just want my babies to be safeâ he admits, a grin on his face as he holds the cooler in his hands. You chuckle, shaking your head at his protectiveness.Â
âHere it is!â he exclaims, setting the suitcases in the front foyer as he opens the door. âLodge number 1117â
The two story cottage is larger than it appears from the outside, having a modern yet rustic interior that you and Hongjoong admired. It had everything you would need, from a well designed kitchen area to a cozy living room space.
âItâs perfect, the kids will love itâ you beam, looking at the hanging hammock chair in the corner of the living room and the gray stone fireplace. It fit perfectly for your family.Â
Hongjoong smiles, sunglasses perched on top of his head as he sets the luggage down near the kitchen. Walking up beside him, you help him unload the cooler and ice boxes first, settling into your new home for the next few days.Â
âIâm guessing you still drink?â you ask, looking in his direction as you unloaded the case of beer you saw him bring from the trunk.
He gestured to the booze. âCâmon, it wouldnât be a vacation without it, would it?âÂ
You wholeheartedly agreed, placing a few in the fridge before you shut it closed.Â
âHopefully, this time we wonât end up shit faced like we did back in collegeâ you laugh, turning to face him.Â
âI can already picture that time we got so drunk from that bottle of tequila my friend brought, we snuck out of the campsite and went to the forest and got lost.â you spoke, the memory a little foggy but nonetheless fresh in your mind.Â
Hongjoong smiles, listening as you speak. Â
âThere wasnât anything but trees and bushes in that forest!â You exclaimed, shaking your head. âWhat did we even do there?âÂ
Hongjoong replies nonchalantly, folding the cardboard box in his hands.
âIâm pretty sure we fucked.â
You momentarily freeze at his words, before letting out a soft awkward laugh, causing him to look up.Â
âNo we didnât, Hongjoongâ you immediately deny, not believing his words. But your brows began furrowing at the foggy memory, starting to realize you really couldnât trust your alcohol tolerance, now as an adult and even back when you were a college student. Did you guys have sex? In a forest out of all places?
Hongjoong leans against the kitchen counter, across from you as he crosses his arms in front of his chest and smirks smugly.Â
âNope, I distinctly remember itâ he recalls, taking a step closer so he was now in your space.Â
âI held your hand in mind as we walked up that trail by the cliff. And gosh, were we horny that night, because I remember you complaining about all that dirt you got on your knees from giving me the greatest head i've ever experienced in my entire life-âÂ
Slapping your hands over his mouth to stop him from going on, you blushed as you glared at him.Â
âJesus christ,â you mumbled, rolling your eyes before confessing.
âI get it, we fucked.â
Suddenly, you and Hongjoong break out into giggles like varsity sweethearts again at the story. Though embarrassed and cringing internally from the way you acted as young adults, it was nice to share them together now. At the proximity in which youâre standing in, you can't help but stare at each other softly. A hand wraps around your waist, making your breath hitch as he pulls you closer.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you grin, watching him.
He looms over you, able to tell that something sits right at the tip of his tongue that he hesitantly decides to say. âIâm pretty sure,â he mutters, staring at your face and cautiously grazing the skin under your blouse. You feel your breathing speed up.Â
âI also held you like this in my arms as you were leaning against that treeâ his grip gentle and immediately transporting you back to the scenery that night. His sharp tone contrasts his touch.Â
âYknow, the one we fucked against?â he teases to you one more time.
The scent of burning campfire. A cold, midnight breeze. The feeling of the rough cedar tree against your back as Hongjoong thrusted inside you with every delirious snap of his hips, holding you close while he fucked you to oblivion with only the forest animals standing witness to your sinful actions. The film replays like a cheesy R-rated romance movie in your mind.Â
âDid you, now?â You gulp, looking up at him as you adjust to the foreign feeling of his touch on your hips.Â
âYeah. I remember it allâ he states, smirking down at you with an intense gaze.
The memory dies down when you catch yourself staring at his lips, arms finding their way around his neck as he dives down to whisper softly to you.
âDo you remember too?â He asks.
How he held you in his arms. How he whispered in your ear while you came around his cock, drool and traces of cum littering the corners of your mouth while Hongjoong didnât care if you were stretching his flannel from how hard you were tugging at the material.
You nod. âI do,â you muttered, lashes fluttering as you felt as though your heart wouldnât stop beating. âI remember you kissed me on the lips,â you confessed.Â
Perhaps you wanted him to do it again right now.Â
He looks in your eyes, searching for your approval that you desperately give, breath hitting each other's faces as he slowly leaned down to try and connect your lips. His chest is pressed against yours, and you begin to realize you havenât shared the same breath like that in so long. You were so close to kissing right then and there.
If only you leaned in closerâŚ
âWeâre back!â
You push Hongjoong across the kitchen, shoving his hip painfully into the marble counter and ignoring his high-pitched groan of agony as you immediately look away to avoid suspicion, continuing to grab the beer from the icebox in front of you.
âGirls!â you exclaimed, voice wavering.Â
Of course, Eunbyeol and Eunseo walk in with matching postcards and goodies from the souvenir shop in their hands, their sunglasses perched on their heads as their eyes lit up with excitement. They were still oblivious to the fact that they almost caught their parents about to make out in the kitchen.
âDad, this place is amazing!â Eunbyeol deadpans, telling her father. âThey even have jet skiing on the other side of the lake! We gotta go now!â
Hongjoong clutches his hip, pursing his lips as he hides his expression of pain and surprise.Â
âReally? That's great sweetieâ
Eunseo however, is quick to catch on.
âWhat were you guys doing?â she looks at you suspiciously. Her words hang in the air for a moment.Â
âWere you guys about to kis-â
Hongjoong and you frantically scurry to find a plausible excuse, shuffling awkwardly.Â
âI was helping your dad unload the coolerâÂ
âI was helping your mom get something out of her eyeâ
Both girls stare at you meekly. Eunbyeol scrunches her nose. âHuh?â
Plastering on a fake smile, you briskly leaped over the luggage nearby, ushering them upstairs before they had the chance to ask anymore questions.
âI think itâs time to unpack your things.â you watched their eyebrows quirk at the way you pushed them out the kitchen.
âWe can do it on our own, mom! Itâs really no big d-â
You clamp Eunbyeolâs mouth shut with your hand, blushing profusely as you walk away with them.Â
Hongjoong stands there alone in the kitchen, rubbing his hip and wondering what the hell just almost happened.
The next few days, you and Hongjoong donât discuss the incident between you two. Rather, the beginning of the trip after that event has become a painful performance trying your best to be eerily polite yet distant to each other in front of your children, as if that would make you forget the fact that you two almost kissed in the kitchen.
âCould you pass the sunscreen, honey?â Hongjoong would say awkwardly, turning his back to flash you a cheery smile on the lake deck as Eunbyeol and Eunseo watched you interact while floating in the cool, summer waters.Â
You passed the bottle to your ex-husband while maintaining awkward distance. âOf course, darling!âÂ
âThanks honey!â
âNo problem sweetheart!â
This resulted in Eunbyeol and Eunseo looking at their parents in horror, the youngest twin muttering under her breath as they discussed an urgent change of plans.
âWe have to get them to stop being weird.â
Apart from that, the âfamily bonding timeâ promise to your daughters was maintained, and each day was an adventure for all of you in terms of what you would do together next. An accumulation of forest trekking, water-skiing and outdoors barbeques on the patio of your cottage made everyday feel more and more special for your girls, seeing how they relished in having both their parents with them at the same place and time. It became moments of peace and resolution that eventually became special for you and Hongjoong too.Â
âI hope we stay here forever,â Eunseo blurted out one evening after a blissful day near the lakeshore, watching as the sun began to go down. She was busy licking the sticky sides of her melting ice cream cone in one hand, the other one held in yours.Â
Hongjoong and Eunbyeol were a few feet ahead, laughing loudly and holding hands as they compared their fruit popsicles with one another to see whose was bigger.Â
âYou and Byeol would eventually get sick of going to the lake all the timeâ You smiled, the corners of your mouth turning up before her next words made the strings of your heart tug.Â
âSure, but at least you and dad could be together with us too.â
You watched as she ran up to her sister and dad, joining in on their fun as she began boasting that her ice cream was better than theirs. Hongjoongâs smile is the biggest youâve ever seen it to be, looking down at his girls with a golden tan from the past few days spent outside, and hair slightly damp from swimming.Â
Any person could tell the love in his eyes was as pure a fatherâs love for his girls could be.Â
Her words stuck with you until that very night, where after dinner, board games, and much pacing back and forth in your own room before getting into bed, you decided to cautiously approach Hongjoongâs room on the opposite side of the second floor.
Bare feet padded across the wooden floors as you peeked through the sliver of the open door.
He's wearing an oversized sleep tee and blue pajama pants, getting in some nighttime reading before bed. His glasses are perched on his nose, intently reading his paperback novel. He looks as domestic as a husband gets.Â
At the sound of your steps though, he sits up from his relaxed state on his bed, one arm that was supporting his head coming out as the other hand settles the book down on his abdomen. He looks surprised to see you.Â
âHiâ he states, looking at you.Â
âHeyâ
Hongjoongâs expression immediately softened at your figure, watching as you shuffled awkwardly in front of him. The room is quiet.Â
âCan I come in?â
âOf course,â He nods, setting his bookmark in the spine of the cover and turning his attention to you, offering you to take a seat on his linen covers. You see his polaroid camera with photos taken of Eunbyeol and Eunseo perched on a desk nearby.Â
You donât see the ones he secretly took of you, as those are in his drawers.Â
âDonât tell me you canât sleep by yourselfâ he gently teases before watching as your smile doesn't reach the ends of your eyes. You wrap your silk robe closer to your body, feeling sort of vulnerable.Â
âHow do you like the resort so far?â He asks, watching as you played with your fingers absentmindedly. âIs the room okay?â
âItâs wonderful Hongjoong, better than I could ever have hoped for.â You spoke up, telling the truth.
Itâs hard to arrange your thoughts in your head when itâs just the two of you in his room. The kids were already fast asleep. Now was your chance to just tell him how you felt. Why were you hesitating so much?
âHey, look at me.â Hongjoongâs soft voice calls out to you, a protective hand coming out to caress the back of your head in habit. He can tell you want to say something, and the gesture makes you emotional, remembering how he always used to do that to ease your nerves when you were younger.Â
âWhatâs wrong? Am I making things uncomfortable on the trip?â he worries about the boundaries you established with him at the beginning, watching as your lip begins to quiver and the emotions suddenly overcome you.Â
âI just wanted to tell you Iâm sorry.â you sniffled, tears forming near the brim of your eyes as you looked up at the father of your children.Â
Hongjoongâs eyes widened, shifting through the covers over to you. âWoah, hey, shh thatâs alright I got youâ he coos, immediately going into dad mode and embracing you in his arms, letting your head rest against his chest.Â
The action is natural, no longer foreign or weird, and you silently thank him for leaving reassuring circles on your back. Husband or not, Hongjoong would always be your best friend first. You had forgotten how much you missed this comforting side to him. Â
âTell me what youâre sorry aboutâ he states, chest tightening at your wet cheeks before he slowly raises your chin to look him in the eyes.Â
âFor being mean to you for so longâ you sniffle, a weakened state of emotional guilt eating away at you. You let him watch you carefully.
âIâve been thinking about how happy the girls have been during this trip. A-And it kills me that weâve been fighting for the past seven years, and that theyâve grown up seeing such bad parts of ourselves, of my own selfâ you ramble, confessing how you felt.Â
You look up. âTheyâre happy because weâre together Joong. Because weâre not fighting or avoiding each other like we used to do before.â
He watches as you look up at him with tears forming in your eyes.Â
âYouâre such a good dad. And I realized you deserve to hear that.â
At the sounds of more sniffles, Hongjoong finally speaks, smiling as he brushes stray hair from your face.Â
âI wouldnât want anyone else but you to be the mother of our children, I hope you know thatâ
His truthfulness throws you off guard.
âIâm sorry tooâ he sighs, letting you sit up straight and look him in the eyes properly. âI havenât been the best partner either, baby. We were both mean to each other.â he says, brushing a tear away from your face.
âIâm pretty sure youâve thrown a hair dryer at me once before as wellâ he attempts to make you laugh, affection blooming in his chest when he sees he succeeds, wiping your tears.Â
âBut I already knew how you felt, sweetheart. I always knowâ he smiles, eyes mirroring a weak ache in his heart. Â
âMarried or not, we were once friends. And now weâre familyâ His voice turns deep, strong and dependable like the father heâs become.
âWe can start overâ you tell him, smiling as he folds his hands over your palm. âWe can always do better from now and going forward. For ourselves, and for Eunseo and Eunbyeol.âÂ
Hongjoong nods, hesitantly for a split second before he leans over to press a soft kiss to your cheek, showing a gesture of affection that you longed for so long.
You shut your eyes, the kiss making your heart flutter.Â
âFriends again?â He whispers, though silently wanting something more.Â
You sighed, pulling him in closer to embrace in a hug. âFriendsâ you nodded while inhaling his comforting scent.Â
The next morning, and for the rest of the remaining trip onwards, you and Hongjoongâs relationship dynamics did the equivalent of a 180 degree turn.Â
Itâs hard to believe you two really just wanted to be âfriendsâ
Eunbyeol and Eunseo could tell by the way you talked to each other more, noticing you share more secret glances and fleeting touches that were innocent to the eye, but concealing a longing that you both tried to hide. You knew you couldnât get carried away. You and Hongjoong were simply resolving a rough patch in your parenting. Not getting back together in a relationship.Â
But after spending more time together while Eunbyeol and Eunseo became occupied on their own, it was hard keeping the interactions to a justified amount. Long walks in the forest, evenings spent cooking together, even cuddling together on the couch during family movie night. Thinking your kids were too busy watching the vintage Disney movie play on screen, when in fact, the real love story they were more invested in was happening right in front of their eyes, watching their parents falling in love again.
This led to the last event in their plan that they hoped would finally seal the deal.Â
On Saturday night, the last night of your trip before you had to go back to the city, you and Hongjoong are surprised to find mini invitations left on your beds, scribbled in glitter pen and cursive handwriting reading out the following:
Gourmet Dinner Date for 2
Time: 7:30 pm
Location: Outdoor patioÂ
Dress code: Formal and Classy
You and your husband chuckled at the cards left on your beds, suddenly finding a twin each by your side and ushering you to get ready.Â
âDo you and your sister even know how to cook dinner, Eunbyeol?â You questioned as your daughter rushed to push you into your walk-in closet, forcing you to get ready.Â
She huffs, placing her hands on her hips looking offended.Â
âAt least my cooking skills donât take after Dadâs, mom.â She mumbled, choosing your shoes for you. âHave some trust in a girl!â
Meanwhile, Hongjoong gets pampered by Eunseo in the other room, though in reality, her blunt critiques on her dads fashion are bruising his pride at the moment.Â
âDad, you have many normal clothes to wear. You have to chill with the ripped baggy jeans.â she demands, trudging through his closet to find something formal for him to wear.Â
He begins to protest but his daughter shakes her head. âYouâre supposed to look good for mom!â she huffs, searching on her own. At Eunseoâs words, the man starts to slightly worry, scratching the back of his head.Â
âYou and Byeol are gonna join too, right?â
She stops for a second, looking back to her father as she avoids the question and instead retorts back.Â
âItâs just a date, Dad. Relaxâ
Back to what was happening in the other room at the end of the hallway, you huffed in frustration when you walked back into your closet after Byeol rejected another one of your outfits for the dinner date.Â
âI have nothing else to wear, sweetie, these are all the clothes I have.â you came to terms with a hand coming to your forehead after having searched in despair.Â
The ten year old shakes her head before pushing you out of the way and digging deep into your suitcase. She reveals a delicate piece of material you didnât even realize you packed.Â
âWe got some help from Aunt Sophie and Uncle Hwa to pack you guys clothes that you could wear for a special occasion.â she wiggles her eyebrows, a smug grin on her face as you gap in shock.Â
You inspect the dress, lips parting in disbelief as you feel the material.Â
âI havenât worn this since I was in college.â You uttered softly to yourself.Â
At one longing look of the short dress, you shake your head, walking back into the closet to find something else. âI-I canât wear this Byeol, what would your dad think?â you asked nervously.
âDad said he thinks your boobs looked hot in this dress so Aunt Sophie and I picked it speciallyâ she looks up at you, proud of what she just said. Â
You whip your head around, mouth hanging open in shock.
âByeol! Where did you hear that from?âÂ
She sighs. âDad had one too many drinks this one time and started talking about you guys back in collegeâ she explained before shoving the infamous black dress in your hands.Â
âTalked a lot about how pretty you were,â she draws out her words in a teasing voice. You curse your husband for his mistake.
You bite your lip as you stare down at the fabric in your hands.Â
It was undeniable. You knew you looked amazing in this dress. You could testify from the amount of times Hongjoong ripped it off of you after countless night outâs filled with sexual tension and playful flirting. For god's sake, Eunbyeol and Eunseo couldâve almost had another sibling thanks to that dress.
âFine.â you muttered bashfully, turning away as you walked into the closet to change.Â
âBut Iâm just gonna try it on.â
Thirty minutes, one mental breakdown and too many outfit changes to count later, you walk down the stairs wearing the dress Eunbyeol had successfully persuaded you to wear.Â
What do you know, the kid was right. Your boobs looked amazing in that dress.Â
Not just your boobs, your whole body looked incredible with its strong curves and the beautiful fill it gave to the dress, making it slightly tighter than when you wore it as a twenty year old, but still all the more mature and sophisticated. You really did look hot.
Eunbyeol rushes down the stairs before you, catching up with her sister to inspect her job on their fathers preparation.Â
âWell?â She says expectedly, looking at her dad. âLetâs take a look!â
He sports a simple yet timeless white collar dress shirt, the first few buttons undone as he wears a form fitting black dress-vest that accentuates his waist, dress pants paired to go along with it. Though simple, his silver rings pulled the outfit together, making him just as good looking and sophisticated as you were.Â
Hongjoongâs back faces towards your front, watching as the man nervously shuffles his hands in his pockets.
âHow do I look guys?â He gulps, adjusting his collar and sweeping his blond hair back.Â
Eunseo rolls her eyes, a grin on her proud little face. âDo you even have to ask, dad?â Sheâs more than confident in the outfit she and Seonghwa coordinated together.Â
He chuckles, shaking his head as he nervously tells them.Â
âI want to look good for your mom, you know what I mean? She's a difficult woman to impress sometimes.â
âIâm difficult?â You tease, walking down the last few steps of the stairs.Â
The man turns his head around, losing his breath at the sight of you standing there in front of him, wearing that dress that he hadnât seen you wear for so long, looking breathtaking in every possible way.Â
âHiâ you grinned softly, feeling sort of shy.
The way you fit in that dress made an insatiable hunger fuel inside Hongjoongs chest, eyes gazing at the way you strutted over in the black, lace covered material with your hair tied back and glossed lips turned upwards as your dimples showed. He breaks from his admiration when you quirk a brow at him, making the man almost fall to his knees and stutter uncontrollably.Â
âI-I No I didnât mean that-â
You giggle as you bravely take Hongjoongs hands in your own, shutting him up as you turn to your daughters standing in front of you, starstruck at your aura.Â
âOutside, right?â you winked at them.Â
âRight this way!â Eunseo enthusiastically leads you out back to the outdoor patio, a perfect view of the garden and lakeside coming into effect. Hongjoong slips his hand from yours, and slides it across your waist, pulling you into his side.Â
âMy parents are too coolâ Eunbyeol sighs under her breath, watching from behind in awe.
Your ex-husband makes you swoon when he leans in to whisper softly. âYou look breathtaking, sweetheart.â feeling an immense sense of pride at how lucky he was to make you the mother of his children.Â
You blush, turning to him to whisper playfully back.Â
âNot bad yourself.âÂ
You both look forward when you come to a stop at the patio steps, sheer amazement at the full preparation your daughters did for this event. Fairy lights were hung around the area, a table with two chairs on either side placed with a white table cloth and a bouquet of freshly hand picked flowers from the forest, battery powered candles that were sold at the souvenir shop lit in the middle and glowing softly.Â
Eunbyeol dashes to the door when it rings, making you and Hongjoong furrow your brows.Â
âIs someone here?â he asks, watching Eunseo fold a napkin over her arm like the pro waiter she was. The other one walks out, an oily fast food paper bag in her hands as she smiles. âDinner is served!âÂ
âTurns out that diner 15 minutes away also delivers!â She chuckled, helping her sister plate the two cheeseburgers, fries, and vanilla and strawberry milkshakes.Â
You and Hongjoong continue to watch in stunned amazement as the girls prepare the not exactly gourmet(?) but still impressive meal in front of you, their small hands working swiftly.Â
âYou guys prepared all of this?â You asked, getting a little emotional. They grin proudly, nodding their heads. âWe called the place earlier and planned it all by ourselves!â
You pressed a kiss to each of their soft cheeks, thanking them both as Hongjoong did the same.Â
âWhat did I do to get so lucky with my girls?â he smiles, ruffling their heads.Â
âWhat about you guys?â You asked, watching as they slowly backed away to give you two some privacy.Â
âNatalie and her mom invited us over for dinner and a sleepover tonight at her cottage,â Eunbyeol smiles. At the mention of their newly made friend that they had gotten close to over the week, Hongjoong looks at you then back at them.Â
âWhat? But- â
She cuts him off, rolling her eyes. âHer mom said itâs totally fine with her. Sheâs only two cottages down, and sheâll make sure weâre back in time again for tomorrow when we leave!âÂ
The two girls smile in excitement, though the both of you have your parental instincts kick in.Â
âPlease?â they begged, wanting you to let them go so that they could do this for you guys as much as they wanted to do it for themselves. âSheâs waiting for us now!â
Hongjoong feels guilty. âCâmon, you guys should still join us!â
Eunseo immediately shakes her head, declining the offer.Â
âTonight is all about you guys. We donât want to intrudeâ she chuckles, bumping shoulders with her sister who chips in.
âWeâll text you guys in the middle to let you know everythingâs good of courseâÂ
You and Hongjoong smile, a feeling of immense proudness overwhelming you from seeing your daughters act so grown up. There wasnât anything else you felt grateful for more.Â
âThank you girls.â you muttered softly, watching as they flashed you a wink before hurrying out through the backyard door.Â
âDonât get all kissy in the backyard!â Eunbyeol teases, making cheesy smooching sounds with the back of her hand as her sister rolls her eyes and shoves her out.Â
Before you know it, youâre left standing with just the sound of smooth jazz playing on the patio speakers and the buzzing of the summer cicadas.Â
âShe takes after you, I hope you know thatâ You told Hongjoong softly. Â
He chuckles, âNot as much as you.â He gestures to the table. âShall we?âÂ
And thatâs how the next few hours seem to pass by without even realizing.Â
You see, there was a reason why you fell in love with the man sitting in front of you, and youâre just beginning to remember it now. Being with Hongjoong felt as if the moment was everlasting, and you could testify that from the amount of laughter and deep conversation that was shared over dinner, bringing you to sit on that patio until the sun had set. Every so often youâd smile again at the thought of the twins preparing this all for you.Â
âI donât remember the last time Iâve been on a date like thisâ You blurted out after laughing about something, taking a sip of your strawberry milkshake through a straw.Â
âOh, so weâre going on dates now, are we?â Hongjoong grins, making you roll your eyes at him.Â
You lean forward on the table cloth, watching as a glimmer passes through your husbandâs eyes while he sits back in his chair, cocking his head to the side as he clears his voice.Â
âBut youâve gone on dates after we split, havenât you?â he asks, leaning forward in interest now, letting his chin rest on his palm.Â
You shook your head slowly.
âNope. Not since signing those papersâ you revealed.Â
Hongjoong furrows his brows in surprise. âAnd whyâs that?âÂ
You suddenly didnât have an answer. âI-I donât know, I justâŚâ You began, watching how he looked at you with an unreadable expression. You smiled, looking down and suddenly feeling embarrassed.Â
âI guess I was too focused on running the bridal shop, I couldnât find the time to.â You use as a cliche excuse.Â
âBullshitâ he retorts back immediately.Â
âItâs true!â You protested, throwing a fry at him that he dodges, landing on his finished plate.Â
âYou always did say back when we were younger that you wanted to be a designer. And look at you nowâ he admires, letting the candle lights shine a youthful glow to your face.Â
âYou always said you wanted to become a music producer and write your own songs.â you reciprocated, smiling as you soaked in the presence of one another. âAnd here you are now.âÂ
You think for a moment before asking the same question.Â
âHow about you?âÂ
Hongjoong silently shakes his head as his answer, though silently thinking about something else. The music changes to some old Billy Joel song in the back. You donât realize it, but Hongjoong smiles to himself when he realizes the girls added it to the playlist. Of course they had to, it was one of the songs you played at your wedding.Â
âWhat were we thinking when we got married like that?â You asked out loud, looking at how far youâd both come. You definitely skipped some of the order of the stages of a normal relationship.Â
âI mean, we had no money, no prospects. Hell, we didnât even have a car, Hongjoong!â you realized.
Your husband laughs, sitting straight and letting some skin show through his unbuttoned collar.Â
âWe were youngâ he justifies.Â
âYeah, and stupid too,â you pointed out, feeling the summer breeze pass by. It felt good to sit here like this with him.
You wondered, could sitting here like this with Hongjoong be a regular thing? After this trip, would you be able to walk back into each otherâs lives again like this?Â
As both parents and lovers?
Hongjoong brings up something you wouldnât have expected him to.Â
âDo you remember when we first found out about Eunseo and Eunbyeol?â he questioned softly, looking at you.Â
You blink, taken aback. Suddenly youâre back in your college dorm washroom, sobs wracking through your body as Hongjoong who had only just sent his first few mixtapes to recording stations and companies nearby, pulled you close into his chest, eyeing the two lines left on the counter while he caressed your back. Only twenty years old and figuring out what you wanted to do with your lives, you were suddenly stuck in a sudden situation that had made you feel like your dreams would have been given up on completely.Â
âI do,â you told him, pulling yourself from the memory.Â
âI remember because in that moment I felt like the whole world was caving inâ. You laughed, though it wasnât fully cheerful.
âI donât regret it, thoughâ Hongjoong replies after some thought, gazing at you with truth in his eyes.Â
You shook your head. âOf course. Neither do I.âÂ
It was a blessing to have two beautiful daughters as the product of your love.
âI donât regret you either.â Hongjoong states.
You lock gazes, unable to take your eyes off of his face.Â
âI loved you when I first met you and I still loved you when we divorced,â he says all at once, making your breath hitch and heart waver.Â
âDonât say that.â you tell him, looking away and suddenly reminding yourself youâre still divorced from the man sitting in front of you.Â
How could he still love you after all this time? How could you feel the same about him?
Hongjoong continues, shaking his head as he bites back the lodge in his throat and makes up his mind. He has to tell you.Â
âTruthfully, I donât think Iâll ever stop loving you.âÂ
Donât do this to me you begged silently.
âIâve hurt you just as much as youâve hurt me.â He swallows, thinking back to the times you already knew he was referring to. The times where you fought to the point where there wasnât even anything worth fighting for anymore.Â
âBut you have given me the greatest gifts of my life.â He smiles, holding his tears back.
âAnd for that I will always love you.â
You push your seat from the table, suddenly feeling overwhelmed and wanting to avoid him.
âI canât do this anymore.â you dejected, walking away from the patio and from Hongjoong.
There wasnât anything else you could fake anymore. You couldnât bear to hear the man you once loved, possibly even still love, say these things like he had a dagger lodged in his heart. Didnât he know he was only going to do the same to you?
Hongjoong is quick to catch up, holding onto your wrist and turning you around, that your back collides with the nearest wall inside, pressing your fronts together and closing the distance.
âWhy do you always run away from me? From the possibility of us?â He exclaimed, voice breaking. His heart crushed at the way you turned your head, hot tears already clouding your vision.Â
âBecause âusâ canât happen again, Hongjoong!â You cried, staring up at the man you once promised your life to.
âDonât you get it? Us going on this trip isnât a sign to get back together. What would we do seven years after breaking up?â
âWe could do itâ He states firmly, staring you down, both your chests heaving.
You bite your tears back again. âNo we couldnât, honey. We would be pretending to think we solved our marriage. What would we do about our daughters? After putting them through our constant fightingâ â
He slams his lips to your own, shutting you up as you painfully resist his touch. Your hands came up to push him away, but at the sudden gesture, youâre already giving in and sobbing softly, letting him hold you for just one last time.Â
Your lips mold so perfectly, it almost hurts how much you missed this feeling. To have him slot his arms around your waist, pull you in close, and cherish you. You almost forgot this feeling.Â
He pulls away softly, watching your lashes flutter, pleading to you for a chance as he leans closer, making your breath hitch.Â
âWe could be together as a family again,â he states firmly, your name leaving his lips in a desperate plea. âWe never know if we tryââ
You drown out his words, looking up with tears falling as you cut him off.Â
âSeven years ago I gave you those papers to sign, thinking that you wouldâve chased after me,âÂ
Hongjoong holds his breath, watching as the next words stumble from your mouth.Â
âI realize now, how stupid I was to think that.â
âI didnât know you wanted me to chase youâ
Shoving his chest away while mustering the last of your strength you uttered. âOf course I wanted you to chase me.â You let go of his hands. âItâs too late either wayâ, walking away from the defeated man.
Hongjoong stands alone near the patio entrance, watching his tears fall to the wooden floorboards. Holding the ring he had kept hidden in his trouser pocket, he plays with it in his fingers, silently wishing he had given it to you sooner.Â
It rains the next morning on your departure back to the city. Perfect, considering it reflects the sudden storm of utter depression that falls upon your family. Long gone are the cheerful giggles and longing stares that were shared between you and Hongjoong during the ride to the cottage.Â
There was no room for that, not after last night.
Eunbyeol and Eunseo sat slumped in the backseat, rain hitting the roof of the car as they mindlessly played on their cell phones. Really, they were peeking from behind every so often and watching their parents sit in the front seat with tension so thick, you couldâve cut it with a knife.Â
What had they done wrong? They planned the trip, the activities, the dinnerâ it was all perfect. And yet why were you still fighting with each other?Â
These questions racked in their brains, baffled to have witnessed the sight of their parents refusing to talk to each other after walking back from their friends' sleepover.Â
Eunbyeol and Eunseo felt as useful as matchmakers without a couple, feeling their efforts all gone down the drain.Â
At the sudden ring of your cell phone, you pick up, answering at the voice of your assistant.Â
âIâm driving back up right nowâ
Hongjoong continues focusing on the road, the occasional wiping of rain from the windshield wipers on the front window.Â
âYes. Thatâs okay, I'll take care of it.â You muttered, glancing at the rear view mirror for a moment. Your twin daughters immediately sigh, having an idea of what to expect when you say those familiar words.Â
âThanks for letting me know.âÂ
You hang up the phone,Â
âOne of us isnât going with you, are we?â Eunseo asks, making you look back at her with a sigh.Â
âNo, youâre notâ You confess, apologetic. âIâm sorry honey. I really am.â
You look back facing the front, swallowing as you told Hongjoong.Â
âYouâll have to drop me off at the studio. Some things arenât working out with the client so they need me to come in and take care of it.â
He nods, unphased as he continues to look straight.Â
âWill you be fine with the girls?â You asked carefully, watching them as they were slumped in the backseat.
Hongjoong grips the wheel before turning to you.Â
âIâll be fine. Donât worry about itâ sending a small smile, though it doesnât fully reach his eyes.Â
The twins thank god that at least neither of them had to choose to go back home with either parent.Â
They wouldâve hated that more.Â
After barely being able to depart and say goodbye to your daughters in front of your studio, holding them close for a warm embrace and thanking them for an unforgettable weekend, Hongjoong drives off with his daughters, an empty feeling cascading his thoughts. He puts on a smile still, trying to cheer up his girls.Â
âWhat do you want to do first when we go home? Want to unpack and then eat? We can eat and then unpack. Or we could- â
Eunseo crosses her arms, having been fed up for far too long.
âDad, you must be out of your mind.âÂ
Hongjoong stills, furrowing his brows and peeking at the first born who crosses her arms, holding an attitude.Â
âEunseo, what are you- âÂ
âYouâre telling me you and Mom just spent a whole entire week together at the cottage, had the best time of your lives since separating with one another, and now youâre just going to go back to not speaking or talking to each other again?â
Hongjoong blinks at his daughterâs sudden outburst, already making a turn into the driveway of his house. Â
Eunbyeol now reciprocates her twin, looking at her dad as she slouches beside him, coming near the front seat area.Â
âSheâs got a point dad. Do you really just not love mom anymore?â She worries, looking up at him genuinely concerned.Â
Hongjoong doesnât know how to answer these sudden questions right now, stuttering to reply.
âMe and your mother are fine!â He lies, trying to reassure them. âThat trip wasnât just for us, it was also for you two to enjoyâ â
Eunseo asks the million dollar question.Â
âIf you still love Mom, why are you letting her go a second time?âÂ
With the engine turned off, it's gone silent. Two pairs of eyes staring at their father, awaiting his response.Â
âWell? Are you going to chase after her or not?!â Eunbyeol groans, her fathers lack of response making her pull her hair.Â
They were right. How could he have made the same stupid mistake twice?
Hongjoong struggles to put the keys back in the engine, telling them to put their seat belts back on. Their eyes begin to glow with hope.
âDo you girls mind staying at your uncleâs for a bit?â He asks hurriedly, punching into his cell phone to call his brother for a favor as he pulls out of the driveway. Eunbyeol squeals, hands clamping over her mouth as her sister speaks on behalf of them both.Â
âDad, if you donât drop us off and get your butt over to momâs right away, Iâm gonna report you to child services.â she threatens, watching as he steps on the accelerator, heart pumping so fast as he smiles through the rear view mirror.
You sighed, holding up your cellphone to your ear.Â
âCall me once she approves the design then,â you told your assistant through the receiver, one hand looking over the sheets of paper, highlighting the changes to the new blueprint.Â
âAlright then, bye.âÂ
After hanging up the phone, you rubbed your temples, head pounding as you tucked the files back into the folder.Â
The clock in your studio showed the hands about to reach seven pm. A few hours had already passed since coming back from your trip to the cottage, trying to forget everything by burying your focus into the new dress prints a client of yours requested, remodeling them after the original was rejected.Â
Fingers worked away swiftly, comparing textiles and fabrics as you looked at the piles of papers and messy sticky notes in front of you. But yet the gears in your mind seemed to churn achingly slow, sighing as you repeatedly told yourself the same thing.Â
Just focus on the dress, focus on the dress, focus on the dress.
Donât think about him.Â
The task is impossible. Your mind canât help but slip back to what your relationship has become with Hongjoong, and what you were going to do now that those seven days were over. For so long you had deprived yourself from indulging in your love life, prioritizing taking care of Eunseo and Eunbyeol while juggling your job as a designer. Had you been doing it all wrong?Â
Hongjoongâs words repeat in your head like a broken record player.Â
I will always love you
Lies. That promise couldnât be kept. Your divorce was a clear outcome of it. You and Hongjoong were two people not meant for one another. You were too different, all you would do is hurt one another, make life an unbearable living hellâ
And yet you missed him. You missed Hongjoong so much.Â
What was fucking keeping you from loving him? Was it your stubbornness? Was it really the fact that he didnât chase after you? Or was it none of that and just your own self being stupid?
The front door of the studio opens, pulling you from your thoughts as you got back to the sketches. You called up from your desk as you worked quietly.Â
âThe studios closed for the- â
Heavy breathing. The man who just walked in catches his breath from dashing out of his car and up the three flights of stairs, driving through almost an hour of traffic in pouring rain to be here in this moment with you.
âHongjoong?â
Heâs drenched, making a mess on the floor of the studio as the droplets fall softly one by one.Â
Suddenly he's striding over to where youâre sitting in long steps before slamming his lips against yours. The kiss throws you off guard, the shock of his cold hands cradling your face makes you close the gap unknowingly.Â
Linking your arms around his neck while kissing back passionately, you let your hands rest on his shoulders, pulling back for air as you panted heavily, catching your breaths and looking at each other with pure love and lust.Â
âWhy are you here?â you asked, feeling dumb because your heart already knew the answer. His hands wrap around your waist, desperate as if you would leave him again.Â
But heâs just so fucking tired of that now. He just wants to love you now.
âI lost you once.â He breathes, eyes watering.
âIâm not going to lose you againâ.Â
Suddenly, everything that kept you from being with each other is thrown away.Â
That hate, that fear, everything is gone because you realize you still needed each other. Youâre still the same twenty year old couple standing in that dorm washroom, holding each other close and knowing itâll be okay because at least you had each other.Â
You grasp onto his damp shirt, pulling him down with such force that your lips meet again, taking charge as you finally allowed him to have you.Â
âYouâre a fucking idiotâ you whined between kisses, curses escaping your lips when he softly bites the flesh of your neck to test the waters. âI hope you know thatâ
He agrees wholeheartedly, nodding as if he was already getting pussydrunk.
âIâm an idiotâ he mumbles to himself, letting it escape his lips like a mantra. Well, he was stupid enough to only chase after you this late, so if his wife told him he was an idiot, then so he was.
âLet me prove how much I love you,â a hand comes to graze near the collar of your shirt.Â
You gasped, watching as Hongjoong lifted you from your seat and rutted his hips against your core pathetically, your ass digging into the edge of the table.
âHere?â Your eyes widened, watching his expression turn dark. He presses kisses on your collarbone, making your hands grasp the wood for support. âHongjoong wait,â you exhaled in a deep breath, heart beating against your chest.
But he doesnât give a shit. Heâs tired of waiting.Â
âItâs been too fucking longâ he protests, ripping your top off. Youâre dizzy from how abruptly heâs stripping you, latching onto his shoulders for support as you wobble from him unzipping your jeans and pushing them down, exposing you in nothing but your underwear and bra.Â
And like the good little whore you are, you immediately spread your legs, letting Hongjoong get a view of the embarrassingly wet patch leaking through your panties as heâs crouched down to let you step out of the denim near your ankles.
Holy fucking shit
You stand bashfully, toes curling from how exposed and vulnerable you were being the only one naked.Â
âPlease?â you asked nicely, letting your foot rest on his shoulder as your pussy was now on full display for him.
You donât have time to even finish the last word before Hongjoong dives in, lapping at your soaking cunt and humming in pure ecstasy at the taste. The muffled vibrations make you throw your head back, tugging on his locks to shove his face further.Â
Hongjoongâs hands press into your thighs that cage his head in, leaving a grip that you guarantee with littering the flesh with red splotchy bruises. Did you mind? Not at all.
When his tongue pokes at the gummy flesh of your walls, you let out a full moan, echoing throughout the studio as the air begins to smell like sex.Â
âRight there, yesâ you urged him, leg beginning to shake from how weak it was getting.Â
He's so invested, you fear he might suffocate any longer if he doesnât pull back for air. So you grasp his head, pushing him away from his meal while you both gasped lightly.
You watch him wipe his slick covered chin with the back of his hand, not breaking eye contact as he stares.Â
âYou were just begging to be fucked for all these years, werenât you sweetheart?â He teases.Â
Though you wanted him to lap at your juices until you came, you knew you needed to still feel his cock inside after so long.Â
Your fingers played with the hem of your underwear, smiling back at your husband.Â
âAnd you were just begging to get a taste of this pussy, werenât you, Joong?â wiping that smug grin off his face.
âLay down for meâ he demands, getting up so that one hand finds its way to the back of your bra to unclasp it. The other clears half your desk covered in wedding dress blueprints and sketches, making sure nothing would make you uncomfortable before he fucked you on that mahogany surface so all youâd remember would be his name.Â
And people said romance was dead.Â
When the bra slides off and your bare back hits your desk, you suddenly realize what Hongjoongâs intention was when he ordered you to do that.Â
Soft mounds spill out as your breasts take their natural form, giving Hongjoong the perfect view of your tits. Pervert.Â
He immediately latches his tongue on a nipple, taking his hand and playing with the other, twisting painfully.Â
A cry escapes your lips, parting them open as you let him play with them as much as he wanted to. He smiles against the motherfuckers, knowing that shut you up perfectly.Â
âAre you ready for me to fuck you now?â
âPlease, Joong, I need youâ you whined, submitting yourself to your husband. He already knows youâre in need of one last kiss, coming up to give his wife what she wants by slotting his lips against yours again, this time much harsher.Â
âTell me so that I treat you good, babyâ he mumbles, pulling back and making you clench your thighs together. He undoes his shirt in the meantime, unbuckling his belt and pressing a sweet kiss to your cheek when you sobbed.Â
âFuck me, pleaseâÂ
His fingers slide your panties to the side to press his aching tip to your wet core.Â
âLike this?â He teases.
âInside, Hongjoongâ you emphasized, meaning what you said with the way your nails dug into a pile of papers nearby. Biting your lip from how sensitive and needy your cunt was.Â
âI know, I know,â he murmured, smiling to himself after messing with you.Â
âI just missed this pretty cuntâ before in one strong thrust, Hongjoongâs bulging tip enters inside your walls, giving you a stretch you forgot how much you loved. You whined softly.Â
âShitâ he curses, relishing how the buildup finally led to this moment.Â
The man is ravenous, but heâs genuinely trying his best to ease the painful stretch as you adjust to his thickness, nipping your neck in a trail of hickeys and love bites posessively.
With every thrust he makes, you arch your back, pencils and papers shuffling near by you.Â
âFucking look at my wifeâ he admires proudly, watching the woman he loves bounce her tits at every thrust of his cock.Â
âSâtoo muchâ you caved in, shaking your head at the stimulation.Â
You claw at his arms, head turning to the side as your eyes roll back from pleasure.Â
âI know, mama, I knowâÂ
He grabs a tit in his left hand, the right one coming down to play with your clit, pressing slow circles near where you were connected.Â
âFuck, I missed theseâ He rasps, savouring the feeling of your soft flesh in his hand, making you throw your head back.Â
âMissed how they looked when you were pregnantâ he says, thinking of how ethereal you looked when you were knocked up with his kids.Â
âGod, at this point Iâm gonna get you fucking pregnant againâ Hongjoong grunts, snapping his hips deliriously back and forth. He envisions you round and full, fulfilling his inner fantasy.Â
âShut up.â You spat, breaking the mood as you bit your lip to suppress a moan. He almost laughs when you then crane your hips back to give him easier access to keep penetrating you. The desk shuffles.Â
âYour mouth is saying one thing, honey, but your body is saying something elseâÂ
After hearing his words, you suck him in further, both of you now getting close.Â
âMâclose. Mâso close!â you whimpered, sitting up so that now Hongjoong could hold you in his arms, caging your body so his cock could stuff you better.Â
Your mouth hangs open in silent bliss, hands scratching his back. You leaned into his ear, making the final chord inside him snap.Â
âMake me cum, daddyâÂ
And just like that, youâre clenching around Hongjoongâs massive cock as a creamy white ring begins to form. Hot ropes fill you up inside, tangled in a sweaty mess as he purrs, caressing the back of your head again in habit.Â
âSo fucking good, sweetheart. You did so good for meâ
The sounds of your breathing fill the studio, a pencil or two rolling quietly away on the ground from being shoved off the desk. He shakes his head when you try to pull your sweaty bodies away, hair sticking to your neck but feeling the way he refuses.Â
âJust let me love you,â he mumbles into your shoulder, dick softening inside you. âJust for a moment.â
Youâre too tired to say anything back, so you finally give in.Â
Seven years passed by you two without even realizing how much you still loved each other. Though you wouldnât be able to get that time back, for once, there was something that you and Hongjoong agreed upon.Â
You had no intention of wasting that time any more.Â
đđđđđđđđ:
Months later, and it still takes everything in Eunbyeol and Eunseo hearts to not scream at the sight of their parents when they walk hand in hand, smiling happily in public as they pick their daughters up from the first day of school.Â
The girls jump into their parentâs embrace, eying the two silver rings they now wore proudly together.Â
âHow was school, darlings?â Hongjoong asks, pressing a kiss to Eunseo and Eunbyeol.Â
âIt was fun! We watched a documentary about lovebirdsâ she smiled, looking back up. You laughed softly.
âWhich reminded me to tell you,â she grins, watching as you, her sister, and father all looked at her.Â
âI hope you know that getting you and dad back together was my plan from the start.â she confesses, smirking at Eunbyeol who scoffs, crossing her arms.Â
âNuh uh, this was my idea first!âÂ
Before her sister could yell at her twin, you jumped in.Â
âPlan? What plan?â You asked quizzically, both you and Hongjoong standing there confused.
âTo get you guys to fall back in love again, of course!â Eunseo smiles, both her and her sister now giggling softly together. Â
âHow am I just finding out that there was a plan?â Hongjoong mutters, scratching his neck in confusion. You turned to the two girls, stopping in your tracks on your way to the car
âWhen did you two even think of all this?â grinning in astonishment as you felt Hongjoong slot his hand and intertwine it with yours. It felt natural now.
âYeah, I'm curious tooâ he states, leaning close and becoming intrigued.
Your daughters look at each other before smiling.Â
âItâs a long story.â
But at last, time is something you finally now have as a reunited family of four, walking back to your car, holding hands with a twin on each side.
Listening carefully, as your daughters start from the very beginning.
taglist: @vent-stink @dazzlingstarrs @vcutparis @xpixie @potatos-on-clouds @showingmafandomlove @bibbleypoof @kpop-will-kill-me @avantalem @beabatiny @gabrielle-brugger @nsixns @amaranth1ne @stayminho @myblovedjyh @kkeshia @rebekah-reads @yoonbroom @4kwp @butterflydemons @iwaizumiismybae @soobinsputnik @stayatinykatsy @atitties @justconniez @kitten4sannie @ghostskilledmyaddiction21 @cheolsthicthighs @morethingsfandom @geminiml95 @byuntrash101 @quailbagutte @syubseokie @newworldwritings @urmom26john @sleepy-kat-here @pearltinyy @hjshyhyssnmgwyjh @cursedeastern @starryunho @piratekingateez2001 @jiminbility @paumll @drinkingrumandcocacola @roomsofangel @channies-bbg-room @meanaonthemoon @teeztopia @pommelex @kiln9z @sanhwalvr @youresolivlie @edawg77 @a-0206 @summer-gyu @bvidzsoo @yoongzsmile28 @tournesol155
#fic series: a night in hollywood#fic series: the parent trap#hongjoong smut#kim hongjoong#kim hongjoong x reader#hongjoong fluff#ateez hongjoong#ateez smut#ateez fluff#ateez fanfiction#ateez fanfic#ateez x reader#ateez series#ateez fanfiction series#ateez oneshot#ateez x female reader#hongjoong fanfic#hongjoong fanfiction#hongjoong x reader#hongjoong oneshot#kim hongjoong smut#ateez hongjoong smut#ateez hongjoong fluff#ateez romance au#rom-com fic#a night in hollywood#ateez#ateez fic#hongjoong fic#ateez scenarios
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
4444L - âbaby⌠donât get my seat wet.â
A soft breath left his mouth as his eyes glided over your bare back. The black, backless dress looked stunning on you. He hadn't been able to stop tracing his eyes to the way the material gathered around your hips, stretching over your ass. The v-shape of the fabric drawing playfully low over your lower back, leaving it up to his imagination what was underneath. He felt the blood flowing to his cock as he was shamelessly undressing you with his eyes, eager to get you into his car, but not eager to get you home. It was warm outside still, the sun hadn't fully set yet, lighting you up in a way that made his slacks tighten even further around his crotch. Your heels clicked on the stone pavement that would lead you to his car. He could see the brand-new Ferrari in the distance already, the soles of your shoes matching the red stripe that covered the hood and the roof of the car.
"Lando?" your voice barely woke him from his thoughts, and he needed to undo another button of his white blouse to prevent himself from passing out as he looked at your pretty face, your teeth biting into your red lips. My god, you were going to be the death of him. "Let me take a picture of you, darling," he said, drawing his phone from his pocket. You looked at his car from over your shoulder, a small grin tugging on the corner of your mouth. The pictures, they were... Wow. Lando wasn't even looking at his phone as he snapped them, he was just obsessed with the way you looked, especially when you leaned over the hood. He was obsessed with the red details in your make-up, your shoes, your nails. He couldn't get over the halternecked dress that made your tits look so amazing, your neck look so elegant.
Lando walked around the car to get the door for you, stopping you before you could do it yourself. His hands caught your hips, lightly pressing you against the metal frame of the car, his hard cock pressing against the back of your thighs. A shiver ran up your spine when his head dipped down to press his mouth to your shoulder. The moment lasted maybe thirty seconds, but it felt like an eternity when his arm moved around you, a hand slipping to your lower abdomen and pulling you back slightly to open the winged door. "Baby..." his voice rasped in his ear. "Don't get my seat wet." Goosebumps rose upon your skin at his words, a smile playing with your lips before you sunk into the leather seat on the passenger side.
He closed the door when you were sat, getting behind the wheel not much later. He didn't make any effort to start the engine as he leaned over the center console to take your jaw between his fingers, pressing a firm kiss to your lips. "Lando..." you started, looking up at him through your lashes, trailing a manicured hand down his chest, nails tickling the skin that was bared by the opened buttons. "I need you to fuck me in this car," you said, voice soft and angelic, causing his eyes to darken and his dick to grow painfully hard. The truth was, before this car was even his, before he had even seen it at the Ferrari garage in Monte Carlo, he already pictured the most obscene things with you in this car. The sun had set by now, and it was dark, the parking lot nearly deserted except for a few cars in the back. He hadn't fucked you in a parking lot this public before, but God, he was not going to start the engine and drive you back to his apartment now.
Lando swallowed the spit he would rather drop on your pussy with a hard movement of his adam's apple, pushing his seat further back and lifting you onto his lap with ease. "Is that so, love?" his voice had dropped another octave, making you feel breathless when your pussy was pressed against the bulge in his slacks, his fingers pressing into the small of your back, nails digging slightly into the skin that your dress left bare. "Show me," he said, bunching up your dress as you leaned back as far as the cramped space allowed you to. His head lulled back against the leather headrest of the seat, watching you press your back against the steering wheel. Lando's plump lips parted at the sight of the lace thong that covered you, the fabric a little damp when two of his fingers brushed over it. His eyes flickered back up to yours, watching your eyelids flutter when his thumb rubbed over your clothed clit.
The friction was delicious, shooting sparkles up your spine and drawing soft whines from your mouth. His fingertips teased the edge of the flimsy piece of fabric, brushing over your pussy before he pulled it aside. Heat rose to your face when he spat on your cunt, spreading the saliva before two of his fingers glided in with ease. Lando watched your pussy clench around his digits, lewd, obscene sounds filling the car as he fingered you in his Ferrari. He fucking loved seeing you like this, spread out in his lap, your brain already floating away, your pretty lips parted with moans that brushed up his ego even further. "Lando, Lando, Lando..." he hummed in response, his cock pulsing painfully, pressing against the zipper of his slacks, but he needed to get a taste of you. His eagerness turned him impatient, but you were in a state of bliss that made you unaware he tore your panties and threw them somewhere in the car.
The tattoo on your hipbone never failed to make his breath hitch in his throat. 4444L. You were marked by him forever. To anyone else, the tattoo existed of four simple numbers and a simple letter, but it released the most primal feelings in him. It made the choice of the number plate on this car easy. "F-fuck!" your whine made him groan as his tongue buried in your pussy. The position was awkward, but he didn't care about the way he had to strain his neck to get his mouth between your thighs. He lapped at your slick, sucking your clit into his mouth, satisfied to feel your fingers in his hair and your nails scratching his scalp. His fingers curled up against your g-spot, the near pornographic sounds you let out praising him more as you leaked on his tongue. "Shit, baby," Lando muttered, watching your slick drip down your thighs. "Need to be inside this pussy," his voice rasped against your mouth when you pulled you down to kiss him.
"Please," you breathed, your knees hitting the cool leather of the seat underneath him. You were burning with want and desire as he pulled his cock from his slacks, the tip leaking pre-cum, the veins nearly pulsing. Your hand wrapped around it, spreading the slick pre-cum over the head and further down, shivering at the mere thought of having him between your walls. Lando spread his thighs a little further, watching you align yourself with him before sinking down on it. He watched his fat cock spread you open, feeling your tight pussy clenching him. If you had been at home, he maybe would have taken it slow, letting you feel the ridges and veins on his cock, as he knew you loved and which drove you crazy, but tonight, now he had you on his cock in his new car, with the tattoo on your hip covered with your own cum his lips had smeared there, he wanted you hard and rough.
His hand wrapped around your throat before you blinked, the other hand moving to your lower back as he started to rut his hips upward, impaling you on his hard cock with a ruthless pace. All the oxygen was sucked out of your lungs, making you wrap a hand around his wrist and the other pressed against his chest. The windows of the car started to fog up while he fucked you harder, obscene sounds bouncing audible in the car, maybe even outside, but he didn't care. "You have no idea how pretty you look right now," he breathed, watching your tits bounce as your back was pressed against the steering wheel again. It felt filthy with the way you were both still fully clothed, your dress still bunched around your waist while only his slacks were undone and pushed down. "That's it," he gritted through his teeth, watching you lose touch with reality while the tip of his cock hit you deeper, spreading you further open.
"Gonna take my cum like the good girl you are?" he asked, satisfied with the many yes, yes, yes, please and another mantra including his name that followed. A touch of his thumb on your clit had you spiraling, and he watched you fall apart, your pussy leaking over his cock as he made you cum. The sight was too good to be true. His balls tightened to a point he needed to let go, and his brows unfurrowed as his cum spilled inside you, pulsing and pushing, making you tremble on top of him. "Fuck," Lando leaned back against the seat, watching his cock still inside your pussy. He pulled out of you slowly, his cum oozing out, but he stopped it by pushing in again. "Wanna get home?" your hands cup his face to kiss his lips. "Mhm," he replied, helping you to sit down in the passenger's seat again. "Should I just sell all the other cars?" he asked while fixing his slacks.
You scoffed while adjusting your dress and locking your seatbelt. "I want to have sex in the Ferrari for the rest of my life if it's going to be this good," he grinned, starting the car after the windows were un-fogged and he could drive off. Lando was paying attention to the road and the traffic until you shifted in the seat next to him. "What are you doing?" he asked, slightly panicked you were lifting your dress again and moving your hands between your thighs while he couldn't do anything. Lando swallowed hard as your spread thighs revealed your pussy - still wet, still leaking. "You said I couldn't get your seats wet," you replied, your fingers trailing down and pushing his juices back inside you. His knuckles turned white from how hard he was holding the steering wheel, stepping on the gas a little more to get home soon.
624 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wheels up in thirty - Aaron Hotchner x Female reader
Summary: You and Hotch finally get physical and its so much better than you had ever thought it could be
Words: 1.9K
Warnings: smut; p in v; somewhat rough; dom/sub; kinda porn with no plot; plot if you squint
Notes: I need to be stopped, Hotch needs more fiction
Y/N's POV
Iâm not sure how I ended up here again, straddling Hotchâs waist in just my panties and him in just his boxers. His hands are gripping my hips hard enough to leave bruises as he guides me along the length of his clothes crotch. The tip has escaped his waistband, red and angry and dripping precum that I want to lick up but I canât move.Â
âH-Hotch.â I choke out in frustration when his phone starts ringing, mine buzzing across the room in my to go bag that was thrown haphazardly across the room somewhere.Â
He surprises me by ignoring it, instead choosing to make me rise to my knees to he can shimmy out of those black boxers, dick springing up and I think I almost come right then and there at the sheer size and girth of him. His left hand goes back to my hips, slotting in the dip as if my body was made just for him. His right pushes my panties aside so grip the base of his girth, lining myself up before slowly beginning to sink down. The stretch burns but itâs oh so beautiful, this being the first time weâve gotten this far.Â
I still remember Hotch admitting his feelings for me one night after a particularly stressful case, both of us sat in his office on the sofa. Everyone else had gone home but I had nothing to go home to so I sat there with Hotch, the heat of his skin searing as he turned and kissed me.Â
âHotchner.â My head flies down to see Hotch has finally answered his phone, his hand on my hip not haltering its gentle push and pull. It has my jaw falling open at the pure scandal of what Hotch is currently doing when he says, âJJ, weâll be there as soon as.â He swallows hard when he realises he said âweâ âYes. Alright see you soon.â
His head falls back into the pillow when I rock my hips gently, hanging up and throwing his phone in the top drawer of his bedside table, cognac eyes fluttering open to meet mine, darkening so much theyâre almost black. He sounds so wrecked already, a light sheen of sweat over his skin, his dark hair pressed against his forehead and the sight of him alone has me rocking my hips even more slowly, grinding into him.Â
A surprised sound leaves my throat when one of his hands tangles in my hair ad tugs as heâs suddenly flipping us over. My nails are digging into his biceps until he moves one hand between us to rub circles into my clit to distract me from the new angle that has him buried to the hilt. I swear I can feel every bump and ridge of him against my fluttering walls as I find his now damp messy hair and tugging almost harshly but he just moans, loud and dirty, âC-Can I?â He sounds like heâs choking, trying to keep his hips as still as he can as to give me time to adjust to the new angle.Â
I donât reply, just wrap my legs around his waist, heels digging into his lower back and he gets the hint. He pulls out until just the tip is in before slamming back to the hilt, dragging such loud moans from both of us, his lips move down my chest until theyâre enclosing around one of my nipples, one hand finding my hand and intertwining our fingers while the other hand digs into my hips to stop me shifting up the bed as he sets an almost brutal pace. It adds to the almost overwhelming pleasure and I donât think Iâm going to last long with how Iâm already clamping around him and my thighs are shaking and Hotch can tell as thereâs a smile etches into my skin as he moves his lips back to the soft spot just below my jaw.Â
âCome for me princess.â His thumb rubs along my bottom lip and Iâm sucking it into my mouth, tasting the saltiness on it and without warning my back is arching, yanking him into a bruising kiss as my body writhes and tries to move away from him as he continues to pound me into the bed, my eyes rolling into the back of my head, âThatâs it darling, Iâve got you.â Tears prickle at the corners of my eyes as I come down from my high almost too quickly, body trying to wriggle away from him but his hands are flying to hold me in place as he continues to whisper lovingly into my skin, âOne more princess, just one more.âÂ
âAaron,â I choke out, âP-phone-â His phone is buzzing frantically in the bed side table but he ignores it so I do too, wanting everything Hotch has to offer me. My nails are raking down his back as another builds so quickly, my legs trembling and heâs picking up the pace, hips slamming into mine hard enough to bruise but it just adds to my heightened overstimulation. His every touch is like fire against my skin and his kisses are messy with lips crushing and teeth clashing but itâs perfect. I get lost in the heat of his body flush against mine, the smell of arousal and sweat heavy in the air and the salty taste as I reciprocate the hickeys all over his neck to try and stave off my second orgasm knowing Iâm not going to last, knowing Iâll have to worry about the hickeys covering both of us later.Â
Apparently itâs too much for Hotch as his hand that was holding my hand moves to lightly grip my throat, his breath hot against my shoulder as his thrusts get sloppy. Heâs hitting that spongy spot every time and suddenly, without warning his hips are slamming into mine once more and I can feel him shoot thick rope after thick rope against my walls, filling me up. The feeling mixed with the pressure on my neck has my vision whiting out and I think I can hear myself almost screaming Hotchâs name as wave after wave of pleasure rolls over me and I think I pass out fro a moment or two.Â
My eyes are fluttering open to Hotch stroking my hair, âThere you are sweet girl,â heâs cooing, lips pressing sweet and gentle kisses to my skin, âIâve got you, come back to me princess.â Heâs gentle with every movement as he slowly pulls out, both of us wincing a little and I try to raise myself to my elbows but they give way almost immediately and he feels it as heâs chuckling, âStay right there, let me grab our clothes. You can rest in the car.âÂ
Oh god, the case. I must look just as much of a mess as Aaron looks as he climbs off the bed. I can feel his seed leaking down my thighs and staining the sheets but Iâm too spend and sated to care, groaning weakly when Hotch's hands are back on me, the fabric of a damp cloth wiping away as much of the mess as he can before his hands are guiding my legs into my panties and jeans. Heâs then pulling me to my feet. Bad move as my legs are shaking so much they give way and heâs catching me, wrapping his arms around my waist as he buttons my jeans up with one hand. A sweet kiss is pressed to my neck as he sits me back onto the bed, in the spot that isnât soiled before heâs fumbling around the room again then my bra is being put in place and clasped with ease.Â
âIâm so proud of you princess.â Hotch praises, a soft sound leaving him when my thighs clench together involuntarily at the praise despite my body not being able to take another orgasm, wanting to snuggle into his strong and safe arms and sleep. But his famous Hotch jumper is being pulled over my head and Iâm weakly pulling my arms through the sleeves as he cleans himself up and gets into a fresh pair of boxers and suit trousers.
My jaw drops when take a proper look at Hotch as he reaches into his bedside table to answer his phone that is buzzing again. Heâs standing there, phone to ear, listening to who Iâm guessing is Emily telling him off for not answering their frantic calls. I currently donât care, unable to take my eyes off the hickeys of varying sizes and colours all over his neck and chest and the raised and raw scratch marks going down his back, some of them speckled with blood. Itâs a mixture of embarrassment and pride that fills me, knowing that weâve left physical marks on each other.Â
âYes Emily, I have Y/N. Weâll be there in twenty minutes. Weâll meet you at the jet.â With that Hotch hangs up, cognac eyes landing on me again and darkening slightly as he takes me in, my legs still shaking a little before he has to shake his head and find a suit shirt and jacket.Â
We make it to the runway with three minutes to spare and the hickeys and marks still very visible as it was cover them and miss the jet or make it and ignore everyoneâs comments.Â
As we step into the cabin, the atmosphere shifts. Eyes dart towards me and Hotch, lingering on the conspicuous mark adorning both our necks and the fact Iâm wearing Hotchâs jumper. Whispers flutter through the air like wayward butterflies, tinged with curiosity and amusement, as the team members look at the scene before them.Â
Morganâs eyebrows shoot up in surprise, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips as he exchanges knowing glances at Emily who sighs and hands him some money as JJ attempts to stifle a giggle behind her hand across from them. Garcia, ever the theatrical, widens her eyes in exaggerated shock, her hand flying to her mouth in an ever so theatrical gesture of astonishment.Â
Rossi, ever the observant one, arches one eyebrow in amusement, his lips quirking into a sly smile as he takes in the sight of us. His gaze holding a mixture of amusement and approval, silently acknowledging the feelings finally accepted between me and Hotch even if it was done in a very unprofessional way.Â
The comments come in a flurry, a blend of teasing remarks and playful backer, laced with the underlying affection shared among the members of the team. Despite the teasing, there is an unmistakable sense of camaraderie, a bond forged through countless missions and shared experiences, that holds everyone together even in the most unconventional of moments.
Hotch presses a gentle kiss to the side of my head, moving his hand from the small of my back as I smack Morganâs arm lightly, passing them all to fall into the seat next to my best friend - Spencer - who hasnât said a word. I rest my head on his shoulder and smack his leg as I feel his shoulders moving with silent laughter, everyone going back to teasing me and Hotch as the case can wait until we get there.Â
Criminal Minds Masterlist TAG LIST - updated 21st Dec 2023
@guacam011y @rosaliedepp @kajjaka
#Criminal Minds#criminalminds#criminal minds oneshot#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds x y/n#criminal minds x you#criminal minds fluff#criminal minds angst#criminal minds smut#Aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner one shot#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotch x you#aaron hotchner x y/n#Aaron hotchner fluff#Aaron hotchner angst#Aaron hotchner smut#Aaron hotch#Aaron hotch x reader#Aaron hotch smut#Aaron hotch fluff#Aaron hotch angst#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotch imagine#thomas gibson
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hotch had never been great at expressing much but JJ had always been special to him. She was a fighter. Everyone on the team meant something to Hotch and together they formed a family. So it really wasnt an issue to share a room. Haley wouldnt be mad about it. He was pretty sure she was cheating anyways. The weird phone calls and her behavior recently? He took a drink and forced those thoughts out his mind and cracked a smile at the blondes words. "Cards arent a strong suit of mine. Could be worse. I could be Reid and then you never would win." He retorted, making mention of how the boy could could count cards with ease. "So really i think you owe me a thank you."
closed to: @insomniiatic.
they never spent much time alone together. jj was never sure whether that was by design, or if it was just a thing that never happened. but hotch was having issues with his wife, & she was lonely. it felt just a little too dangerous that they were alone together in a hotel room. they agreed it was silly, they were adults. co-workers. they could share a hotel room. but when they both realised there was only a queen & a couch? they both broke out into laughter. she could go crash with morgan, or reid. but she didn't. she's watching him, the two of them playing cards and drinking. neither can sleep. the case was heavy on her mind, but jj told him . . . no work talk. not tonight. they both need this. a distraction. and this is the most relaxed she has seen hotch in weeks. he even almost cracked a smile, which in turn had her smiling, her bare foot brushing against his leg under the table. â i feel like you're letting me win here, hotch. â
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Three's Company | Eddie Munson X F!Reader X Gareth
Summary: When Gareth accidentally interrupts your typical evening with Eddie, the night takes a turn that none of you were expecting.
Word Count:Â 5k
Warnings: 18+ mdni, alcohol consumption and heavy marijuana use so automatic dubcon, smut, mostly pwp, p in v (unprotected), voyeurism, fingering, masturbation (m), oral (f receiving), daddy kink (used a total of 5 times), hair pulling, choking, little praise, little degradation, honestly just a touch âa everything yk how it goes
A/N: itâs not specifically stated but gareth is about 21-22 and eddie is 23, about to turn 24. this is honestly just one big filthy mess i canât lie, so just brace yourself. and i did throw in a lil action with gareth right at the end for all my gareth girlies out there <3
started with this idea | part two
Smoke hung densely in the air, thick clouds drifting lazily through the small bedroom. The three of you were working your way through your third joint, the windows sealed and trapping the hot, heavy air inside. Empty beer bottles sat scattered on almost every surface, a bottle of Jack Danielâs still two-thirds full on the nightstand beside three miscellaneous coffee mugs. Yours was white with a picture of a crab and said âDonât bother me Iâm crabbyâ.
You watched your boyfriend as he tapped the joint against the rim of the ashtray before leaning over you to pass it to his drummer. The openings of the cut-off sleeves of his Led Zepplin tee flashed you the dark ink crawling across his ribs. His rings clinked against Garethâs in the handover, just loud enough to hear over the mixtape that youâd made for you and Eddie. It wasnât exactly designed to suit the usual mood when the guys were overâ Jeff would usually be there, tooâ but the two of you had started the evening alone together.
Eddie had been rolling up for the night at his desk when his friend called him. Apparently, Jeff had plans with a friend from work, leaving Gareth woefully bored and lonely; on a Saturday night, no less. It had you both feeling a little sorry for him, so you told Eddie to invite him over. After grumbling under his breathâ something about âjust wanting to fuck his girl in peaceââ he begrudgingly did as you suggested and your party of two became three in less than thirty minutes.
You didnât mind, though. Whoever said twoâs company and threeâs a crowd must have never spent two hours sitting, drinking, smoking, and talking with Gareth and Eddie.
âSorry again for crashing your date,â Gareth apologized to you. âIf Ed told me you were here, I wouldnâtâve come.â
Eddie stood to pour a finger or two of whiskey into his Campbellâs Soup mug and you stretched your leg out, using your sock-covered foot to nudge your own mug closer to him. âOh, so you donât wanna hang out with me anymore?â
He scoffed, âCâmon, you know I think youâre cool as shit.â After topping off all three drinks, Eddie handed Gareth his. âI just donât wanna third-wheel you guys too much. âS a little rude and pathetic, donâtâcha think?â
The boy took a swallow with a faint grimace, then rolled the desk chair he was sitting in about a foot closer to offer you the joint. âItâs not pathetic, Gare. Youâre just hanging out with friends.â The music faded out and your head lolled towards your boyfriend with a lazy grin as âOne of These Nightsâ by Eagles began. He just shook his head at you with a little smirk, biceps flexing as he raised his arms to tie his hair back in a low ponytail. Settling himself on the bed, he let his back rest against the wall as he sat between you and where Gareth sat in his desk chair.Â
You took a long drag, eyelids drooping as your head tilted against Eddieâs chest. His eyes roamed your body as it fitted to his. Your shorts were a little shorter than youâd normally wear in front of Gareth, but he couldnât find it in himself to complain as he eyed your bare legs curling over his lap. Smoke billowed slowly from your mouth and the feel of his friendâs gaze on the two of you wasnât enough to stop him from leaning down to breathe the rest of it in for himself, lips slotting familiarly between your parted ones. From your knee, his hand crawled slowly up the outside of your thigh to your hip. Your own fingers wandered to his exposed ribs, stroking lightly over the small date forever etched into his skinâ the date youâd gotten together, almost three years ago now.Â
He didnât tell you he was getting it; he knew youâd tell him not to, that it was a bad omen, but he didnât believe that. Maybe youâd only been together for a year at the time, but you were a part of him. In fact, heâd wanted to have your name done, but after seeing your reaction to Rick getting his girlfriendâs name tattooed heâd worried youâd tear him a new one for it. Though you had to admit, it had grown on you. Maybe after ten years, youâll let me add your name, huh babe, heâd said when he first showed you. Now the thought had your thighs squeezing together, the way you both knew you belonged to each otherâ the way everyone knew.
Gareth certainly knew, unable to tear his eyes from the scene before him though he knew heâd been staring for far too long. Watching Eddieâs teeth tug on your lower lip had him gnawing at the inside of his own. A glimpse of his tongue slipping into your mouth had the younger boyâs palms sweating. It wasnât until his breath hitched at the sight of his friendâs hand sneaking between your thighs that you finally seemed to remember he was there.
Swatting Eddieâs hands away, you passed the dwindling joint to him and fixed an apologetic look in Garethâs direction. âSorry, Iâll make sure he behaves.â
âItâs okay, sorry I uh- interruptedââ He cleared his throat a little awkwardly and cracked his knuckles. âYou want me to roll another one?â
âGo for it.â
While he turned around at the desk, Eddieâs mouth was meeting the sensitive flesh below your ear. His tongue grazed your skin and you let out a small gasp before pinching his thigh in warning. He hissed, but that smug little smirk of his remained.Â
Meanwhile, Garethâs shaking hands were struggling not to rip the paper. He could hear all of it, even the occasional wet smack of his best friendâs mouth on your skin. Knocking back the rest of his drink, he shook his head a little and focused on finishing the task at hand. When he finally turned back around, his mouth went dry at the sight before him.
You sat comfortably between Eddieâs legs, back against his chest and head tilted to gaze up at him. He stared back at you with the same adoration, breathing in the last hit and ashing it in the tray on the nightstand. His free hand was halfway up your shirt and Gareth tried not to imagine the way his fingers must be teasing along your ribcage. He could see the blooming spot of red in the crook of your neckâ which definitely wasnât there beforeâ slowly growing darker. So much for making sure he behaves.Â
He handed Eddie the joint and lighter which earned him a crooked grin and a âgood man.â He watched him place it between your lips instead, lighting it for you as the shape of his other hand moved higher beneath your baggy t-shirt. Still, he could make out how the older boy kneaded at one of your breasts beneath the fabric until you swatted at him yet again. His throat grew tight and he could only hope and pray that neither of you noticed his pants doing the same.
The two of you had always been a little handsy, and he couldnât deny that part of him always had some trouble keeping his eyes away, but something was different tonight. Maybe you were acting a little more intimate, maybe it was the heady music youâd been playing all nightâ hell, maybe he was just too fucking crossedâ but it was different. He was one second away from having a nervous breakdown or busting in his jeans.
Suddenly, he was struck by the deep twang of âI Want Youâ by The Beatles beginning. Eddieâs head fell back against the wall with a thud, âMmm, I fuckinâ love this song. Yâknow that, Gareth? She loves this song too, donât you, sweetheart? Sâthat why you put it on here?â
âShut up.â You weakly elbowed him, but both boys still caught the way your thighs squeezed together.
He chuckled, his nose dragging along your cheek as he murmured, âYeah. My sweet girl wanted me to fuck her to this song tonight, didnât you, baby? This one always makes her shake.â Your stomach flipped nervously as your wide eyes were forced to meet Garethâs, your bewildered expression mirrored on his face. He went on. âMaybe we should show him, hm? I mean, since he feels so guilty âinterruptingâ us and all. What dâyou think?â
Gareth was starting to think the dream-like quality of the night was because he actually was dreaming. This is Eddie Munson. The same Eddie Munson who almost knocked a middle-aged manâs teeth out for whistling at you three months into your relationship. And now, what? He wanted toâ
âYâgonna let me fuck you in front of âim, sweetheart?â
By your deer-in-the-headlights expression, Gareth would assume you were just as shocked by this turn of events as he wasâ which you partially were. You and Eddie had mentioned once or twice the idea of letting someone watch, Garethâs name had even been thrown around when discussing the subject over a packed bowl, but youâd had no idea he had been considering it so seriously. Still, you couldnât deny the way Eddieâs words made the heat between your legs throb. Glancing up to meet his eyes with uncertainty, you bashfully whispered, âI-I donât know if Gareth wants that, Eds.âÂ
Your boyfriendâs smirk only grew, fingers teasing at the waist of your shorts. âDonât worry, babe, Garethâs a dirty little pervert just like me. I mean, heâs been hard for twenty minutes.â
Finally, you glanced over at the boy in question whose face was now redder than youâd ever seen before, and his eyes immediately shot to the floor. He looked like a little boy whoâd been caught with his hand in the cookie jar. âKnock it off, youâre embarrassing him. Sâokay, Gare. Youâre allowed to look.â
Hesitantly, he lifted his head and his heart couldâve stopped. Eddie was tilting your chin towards him for a kiss with one hand as the other worked its way into your shorts. The glimmer of his rings in the low light caught the younger boyâs attention, eyes following them down your throat until they disappeared beneath your shirt once again. Lips leaving your boyfriendâs, you turned to him and held out the joint that had apparently stopped burning. âWanna come get this?â
He hoped you didnât hear the shaky breath he let out as he willed his knees not to give out and stood from his seat at the desk. âYâsure you donât just want me to l-light it for you?â The faint tremble in his voice matched the one in his hand as he took it from you, embarrassment warming his cheeks.
You must have noticed as you replied, âSâokay. You clearly need it more than I do, honey.â His face only grew hotter as he clocked your eyes lingering on the obvious tent in his jeans.Â
Finally speaking up again, Eddie chimed, âSeriously, man. Relax a little.â
In disbelief, Gareth faintly laughed out, âRight.â Dropping back down into the desk chair, he watched you and Eddie exchange a long look, almost like some form of confirmation. A check-in. Heâd always admired how the two of you communicated so effortlessly. Frankly, he admired many facets of your relationship. He and Jeff had talked more than once about how they hoped theyâd be lucky enough to find a connection like yours and Eddieâs. Still, he couldnât believe you trusted each other enough for thisâ that you both trusted him enough for this.
Brain still cloudy with shock, he briefly glanced around his friendâs bedroom. Almost like he had to make sure he was really there. This was really happening. While Eddie was already attempting to peel your shorts off, you refused to assist him. Garethâs fingers clutched at the arms of the chair as you graced him with your soft gaze instead. âYou sure youâre not uncomfortable, Gare? Youâre okay with this?â
Simply nodding dumbly in response, he was shocked when Eddie corrected him; âUse your words, Gareth.â He said it casually, but there was a subtle firmness behind itâ one he wasnât sure he had ever heard Eddie use before, especially toward him.
What shocked him more was the way he found his body tensing in response. Afraid the words wouldnât come out, he sheepishly cleared his throat. âY-Yeah, Iâm good. Swear.â God, could his face flush any redder?Â
Your boyfriend finally forced you to lift your hips from the bed, allowing him to shove your shorts down your legs. His hands eased along your inner thighs, spreading your legs and hooking one of them over his to keep them open. Gareth was just barely able to make out the faint wet spot beginning to form on your underwear. He had to resist the urge to lean in for a closer look like some teenager watching his first porno. Eddieâs ever-wandering fingers eased over that wet spot, rubbing in soft circles around your clit.
Puffing out a soft breath from your nose, you sank further into his chest. âFeels good, huh, baby? All worked up already ân Iâve hardly even touched you. That excited to show off your pretty little pussy?â
âEddieee,â You grumbled, trying again to hide your face in his chest.Â
âDonât be so embarrassed, Gareth is even more excited than you are.â Hooking his thumbs into the sides of your underwear, he asked, âHow âbout we give him some more to work with, hm?â Taking them off, he tossed them to his friend. Said friend was a goner. He blamed his crossfaded state of autopilot for the way he instantly lifted the material to his nose and took a deep breath. Eddie chuckled, âTold ya he was a perv.â
Gareth subtly palmed at his length, practically gnawing at his lower lip as he fought not to make a soundâ God forbid he interrupt as Eddie spread your legs wide, giving him an unobstructed view of your dripping pussy. Fuck, he might as well have been drooling on the floor. He could hear your wetness as your boyfriend slipped his fingers between your slick-covered lips, easing around your clit a few times. Stuck in his glassy-eyed stare, he didnât mean to let out a broken whimper as Eddie sank two fingers inside you.
Just as he was afraid of, the older boy instantly narrowed his gaze in his direction. âOh, weâve got our boy on the edge of his seat right now, baby. Itâs okay, Gare. I know youâve never seen anything like my girl before, you can take your cock out. Just keep your hands to yourself.â
The way Eddie spoke to him made his whole body blaze with shame, but he still found himself doing as he was told. When he looked at you again you were watching him fumble with his belt, button, and zipper. Finally freeing himself from the confines of his jeans, his cock twitched in his hand at the sight of the intrigue in your eyes, your tongue grazing across your lower lip. You clutched at Eddieâs bicep with a soft moan, walls clenching around his fingers.
âOh, you like that, huh? Gettinâ all wet for my best friendâs dick?â His free hand grabbed your face, your cheeks squishing under his grip. âDidnât know my sweet girl was that fuckinâ filthy.â You whined at the sudden emptiness as Eddie withdrew his hand from between your thighs, patting your leg with a soft murmur. âOn your stomach, babe.â Obediently, you rolled over and he followed, kneeling behind you to grip your hips and lift them from the bed. ââAtta girl.â
Your face warmed as you and Gareth looked at each otherâ you on your knees with your chest flush to the mattress and him with his pants just below his hips, his hand fisting his cock. Then Eddieâs fingers were knuckle-deep inside you again, curling into spots that only he had ever been able to find. Your hand shot back to grab at his thigh and you let out a surprised, gasping moan. âDaddyâŚâ
While Gareth let out a quiet groan, Eddie just gave a low, condescending laugh. âAw, sweetheart. I wasnât even gonna tell âim. I didnât wanna embarrass you too much, but you just couldnât help yourself, could you?â Letting out little puffy breaths, your eyes welled with tears. Normally he would take this as an excuse to tease you further, but he didnât want you getting too worked up with the added pressure of his friendâs presence. His hand rubbed soothingly over your back, âMy little crybaby. Itâs okay, Daddyâs here.â Your body relaxed, spine sinking deeper into its arch as his touch warmed your skin. âWould ya look at that?â Not that he had to ask; Gareth couldnât stop looking. âSheâs just such a sweet girl for me. Ainât that right, baby? And so pretty. One of a kind, my girl.â
Taking in the scene before him, Gareth could only hope that wasnât true. Because he wanted youâ no, he wanted this. This thing, this passion and love that you two have for each other. Even as obscene a display as it was, he felt like he was witnessing something sacred, something holy. He was blessed further when Eddie brought you back to stand on your knees, your back to his chest as he lifted your shirt over your head.
Completely bare for both of them to gawk at, you were pointedly aware of your boyfriendâs fully clothed form behind you. He pinched teasingly at your nipple, making you arch further into him and grab at the hem of his shirt. Clawing for the skin just beneath it, you finally pleaded, âTake your clothes off.â
His eyes narrowed playfully; he just couldnât help himself. âWhat do you say?â
âPlease, Daddy,â You whined quietly with a pout.
With a quick wink and a crooked smirk, he crossed his arms to pull the ragged material over his head. You didnât hesitate to seek out any inch of skin you could touch, a tremble licking down your spine as the soft warmth of his bare chest molded to it. Hands still pawing at your tits, his mouth worked its way down the length of your neck. âI love you,â He murmured against your shoulder, tone playful but still drenched in adoration.
âLove you more, Eddie.âÂ
âImpossible,â He whispered in return before leaving one more kiss. âNow, back down.â Goosebumps erupted at the touch of his rings on your back, guiding you down until your chest met his bed once again. âIsnât she such a good listener?â
Gareth was almost nervous to say anythingâ like any answer he gave could be the wrong one, and the wrong one might get the shit knocked out of him. So, why did his stomach tighten when Eddie looked at him expectantly for an answer? âSo good.â
âJust wait til you hear how she sounds.â Eddie finally pushed his sweatpants down to his thighs, rubbing the head of his cock through your wetness and drawing a surprised gasp from you. âYou ready for me, baby?â
âYes,â You breathed out impatiently.
Finally sinking inside, he didnât stop until his hips were flush with your ass. Garethâs hand stilled, fingers tightened around the base of his length to keep from coming too soon. Each slow thrust pushed your hips forward, emphasizing the perfect arch of your back. Your eyebrows were furrowed slightly, but he could still hear your moans from behind the pillow you were clutching. That didnât last long as your boyfriend laced a hand into your hair, pulling your head back just enough to uncover your mouth. âDonât hide those pretty sounds, babe. We wanna hear âem.âÂ
Eddie. His best friend, his brother, his mentor, his frontman, his dungeon master. He had never thought of Eddie like this. He had never seen Eddie like this. His frizzy curls falling out of the messy ponytail at the nape of his neck, tattoos on display, muscles in his arm flexing as he gripped your hair. Sure, heâd always thought he was a pretty good-looking guy, but now Gareth was beginning to wonder how he hadnât thought about this before.
And the two of you together? Christ, you were a work of art. He wanted to frame this momentâ capture it, bottle it, sear it into his brain so heâd remember every detail exactly as it was. The way the flesh of your thighs trembled with every movement, how Eddieâs sweat mixed with yours to make your skin glisten in the dim glow of the lamps, all of it made his body burn with need. Then Eddie was speaking again.
âGod, you always feel so fucking good. My girl, made just fâme, huh?â
âYes, Daddy,â You breathed out with a whimper. âFuck, youâre sâdeep.â
âI know, baby. I know,â He cooed sympathetically. âYou cân take it, though. Always do, donât you?â
Gareth could see how your wetness further matted the dark hair around the base of Eddieâs length with every thrust, how the slick was just beginning to reach your thighs. Each moan you let out was more broken and drawn out than the last. That was until Eddieâs hand settled around your throat, urging you to lean back into him once more, and your moans turned to shaky, gasping whines. The ringed fingers of his other hand squeezed at your breast before mapping a path directly to your clit, circling it with practiced precision. With the way your stomach trembled in response, the boy didnât think youâd last much longer.Â
He almost thought heâd spoken his thoughts aloud when Eddie asked, âAw, you gettinâ close already? Cân feel it, baby. Having an audience really working you up that much?â He grasped your face, forcing you to meet his eyes. âKnew you were my little freak, sweetheart, but câmon. Youâre just as dirty as me and Gare.â Gareth himself felt guilty with how your face crumpled in shame, but Eddie only smirked as he kissed your temple and inched his hand lower to squeeze at the sides of your throat. âItâs okay, baby. Youâre beinâ such a good girl for Daddy. So, so good fâme. Just need you to come for me now.â
Red lines and crescent-shaped indents littered his arms as you uselessly pleaded for exactly what he was already giving you. Your head fell to the side only for you to lock eyes with Gareth, though he didnât seem to be in much better shape than you were. The pale sliver of his chest that was visible had turned the same vibrant red his cheeks had been all night. His hand, fisted tightly around his cock, was moving in time with Eddieâs thrusts as arousal all but dripped over his knuckles. The sight ripped another shuddering moan from you.
Darkness encroached on the edges of your vision as Eddie finally felt your walls spasm around him. Your nails bit into his skin so hard it nearly broke, but it only encouraged him to hold you tighter as you tensed in his arms. âFuck yes, there it is. Feel so fuckinâ good when youâre cominâ around me, sweetheart.â
âEddie,â You cried, âPlease. Come inside me, I need it.âÂ
Though he tried to hold it back, a ragged groan tore itself from Garethâs throat. Spurts of come stained his shirt as he fought to keep his eyes on the scene before him, but he couldnât help but let his head fall back against the seat. Heâd never felt so good. His veins were thrumming with weed and whiskey, so much so that the room still spun when he closed his eyes. But the pleasure still throbbing dully through his body like an ache wasnât from the booze or the joints.Â
The blurriness cleared from his vision just in time to watch Eddie pull you in for a messy, desperate kiss. One hand cradled your jaw while the other clutched at your hip, pressing himself as deep inside of you as possible as he came.Â
Quiet sighs and pants filled the room as the three of you collectively caught your breath. Gareth just watched as you both melted into one another. Eddieâs palms soothed over every inch of your skin he could reach, and he whispered one last crazy idea in your earâ one that was somehow even crazier than the idea that had brought you all to this moment. Though the suggestion made your eyes widen and your stomach tie itself in a knot, the way you clenched around him in response compelled you to agree.
Carefully pulling out he planted one last kiss on your shoulder, allowing you to lay back against the pillows as he fixed his sweats and turned to his friend who still seemed to be recovering. âHow âbout you come ân help me clean her up, Gare?âÂ
The boy froze in his seat, length twitching where heâd tucked himself back into his unzipped jeans. âW-What?â
âBefore I change my mind,â Eddie singsonged simply in return.
Limbs weak, he quickly stood from the desk chair, sending it knocking back into the desk. Hesitantly, his knee met the edge of the mattress and he looked between the two of you for reassurance.
âItâs okay, Gareth,â You murmured softly. âAs long as youâre okay.â
âDid so good for us,â Eddie cooed in agreement. He stared as his drummer slowly knelt between his girlfriendâs spread thighs, fingers winding into the boyâs hair encouragingly. âThought you deserved a little treat.â
Garethâs heavy eyes fell shut when he finally had the taste of youâ of both of youâ on his tongue, lapping up your shared mess before sinking inside. His fingers dug into the flesh of your hips and thighs as he mouthed urgently at your wetness. âTastes so good,â He panted into your skin.
âWhat does?â Your boyfriend asked, giving his unruly locks a little tug. âHer come, or mine?â
He only moaned in answer, tongue laving over your abused clit.
It felt wrong, looking down and seeing someone elseâs head between your legs, but it only made that coil in your stomach grow even tighter. âFuck, Eddie.â
âAh, ah, donât be rude, baby. Itâs not me this time. Let âim hear you say his name.â
A humiliated whine escaped you, as though admitting it aloud was more shameful than inviting him to do it in the first place. âGareth,â You finally moaned out pitifully, your hand winding into his hair alongside Eddieâs. âYouâre gonna make me come again.â
âOh, heâd be fucking honored, babe,â Eddie chuckled smugly. Leaning over you, he left a slow, deep kiss on your lips before dipping lower to your breasts. His tongue teased at your nipple before his lips wrapped around it completely, calloused fingers finding the other. He only pulled back briefly to murmur, âGo on, sweetheart. Come for us.â
The feeling of two mouths, two sets of wandering hands, was overwhelming. Your thighs closed around Garethâs head as your hands wound into both his hair and Eddieâs. He could feel your walls clench and your clit throb against his tongue and his eyes nearly rolled back in his head. He wouldâve happily stayed there forever, drunkenly licking up every drop of tangy arousal that you released, but as your muscles began to twitch, Eddie gave one final pull to his hair that let him know his fun was over.
For a moment, it was quiet save for the low, bassy thrum of the music still playing. Then Eddie was up, grabbing a clean t-shirt and a pair of sweats and pressing them against Garethâs chest for him to take. âYou did good, Gare. Real good, alright?â He rubbed a hand over the boyâs shoulder comfortingly. âGo ahead to the bathroom ân get cleaned up, âkay? Weâll get you settled in for the night.â Cheeks warm from the praise, Gareth just nodded, heading for the hallway while you and Eddie finally got a second alone. Gazing down at you, he brushed your hair back from your face, trying to read every facet of your expression. âAre you okay? I didnât push you too hard, did I? That wasnât too much?â
âNo, Eds, Iâm okay. I liked it, it was good.â You nodded reassuringly. Still, he raised an eyebrow questioningly, holding out his pinkie which you locked yours with. âPromise,â You whispered. âAre you sure Garethâs okay, though? Things wonât be weird with him from now on?â
âNo, baby, Iâll talk to him. Donât worry.â He pressed a long kiss to your forehead and grabbed you a bottle of water from the nightstand. ââM gonna go make him a bed on the couch, alright? Iâll be right back.â You pouted out your lips for one last peck but let him go out to the living room while you gingerly got up to put clothes on.
Eddie was spreading a blanket over the couch when Gareth finally came out of the bathroom. On the table beside him sat a bag of chips, a bottle of water, and a couple of Tylenol. Sitting down, he patted the space to his left and asked, âYou okay? I shouldâa talked to you both more before I dove into all that, Iâm sorry.â
âNo, please donât apologizeââ He took a much-needed drink of water and shook his head. âTrust me, I-I hadâŚI had a great time. And I wonât make things weird, or likeâ tell anybody, I swear. Iâm sure itâll all be fuzzy in the morning anyway. Did you guysâŚ?âÂ
âWe had fun, man, donât sweat it.â
âOh, we definitely had fun,â You agreed as you joined them. You settled on Garethâs other side, nudging his shoulder with yours. âThanks for being so cool about everything, I donât think we couldâve trusted the other guys with something like this.â
âWell, thank you for trusting me,â He answered gratefully.Â
âMy right-hand man,â Eddie reminded him as he stood, clapping a hand over his shoulder.Â
You playfully rolled your eyes at the sentiment, but kept a good-natured smile as you leaned over to peck the boyâs cheek. âGet some sleep, alright? Sweet dreams, Gare.â
As if anything could be sweeter than the taste of the two of you still lingering on his tongue when he closed his eyes and drifted off.
part two
<3
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘
â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x reader smut#gareth#gareth smut#gareth emerson#gareth emerson smut#gareth stranger things#eddie munson x reader x gareth#eddie munson x gf!reader x gareth#eddie munson x gareth#gareth x reader smut#eddie munson x f! reader#eddie munson x f!reader smut#eddie munson x gf! x gareth#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x stoner!reader#eddie munson x f!reader#eddie munson x fem!reader smut#threeâs company
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I know what they call you.
Youâre a little lost in your head. Eddie wants to find you. shy!reader
foreword: The healing properties of good head <333 Anyways I labeled this R âshyâ but sheâs more⌠introverted? Reserved? this one goes out to the weird and off-putting girlies who have a lot to say but are kinda quiet instead. Timeline may be a bit wibbly but designed it to be early 4th-season era, with R (early 20s) having played an undetermined part in the various Upside Down battles from seasons previous. Loosely based on this anon every1 say thank you anon!
cw: alcohol/weed used as a social crutch, R is hassled by a guy at a party (but her boys back her up), brief vomit mention, implied bad home life for R, light SH by way of tight grip, PTSD, R has breasts+V, praise kink, oral (R receiving), one (1) spank, multiple orgasms (R), soft dom!eddie, overstim, coming in pants (E)
wc: 11k
Itâs spring break, 1986, and youâre cursing the name of your so-called âbest friendâ Robin Buckley.
You didnât even want to go to this stupid kegger in the first place, arguing with her the whole ride over from Steveâs backseat.
âDonât you think itâs totally lame that youâre basically being chaperoned by two gap-year losers?â youâd said, leaning forward to rest your elbows on the console, seatbelt pulling taut across your Rolling Stones tee. âYouâre a big girl, Robin, you donât need Steve and me to babysit you anymore.â
Robin began protesting but Steve interrupted, tapping at your forearms without looking away from the road- âSit back, wouldja, thatâs not safe. And for the record, itâd only be lame if we were, like, thirty and still going to high school kickbacks. Gap-year drinking parties are a rite of passage.â
Youâd sat back against your seat with a huff, arms crossed, unconvinced until Robin turned those big pleading eyes your way over the back of her seat. âYou wanna talk about lame? Lame is me getting anywhere within a 60-foot radius of Vickie. I am totally hopeless around that absolute beauty.â
Sheâd twisted in her seat and reached for your hand, and you gave it to her grudgingly (the two of you ignoring another of Steveâs gripe about vehicular safety) as she said, âYouâre like, the best wingwoman Iâve ever met. Please come to the party and help me avoid the natural disaster that is me running my mouth.â
Robin wasnât just being generous- you were a killer third wheel. Especially when alcohol was involved: the walls that you naturally upheld around your introverted demeanor by day turned liquid as whiskey by night, often scoring you major cool points with your friends for things you barely remembered doing the day after.Â
So youâd relented, and in turn resolved to get as drunk as possible as quickly as possible (in the name of Robinâs aid, of course), but turns out your best friend didnât even need your help in the first place; within 5 minutes of setting foot in the crammed house party Robin won a spot right next to Vickie on the living room couch, starry-eyed gaze saved only for the redhead that bore no room for your intervention.
Three shots ago, the situation would have struck you as funny, but itâs been a lonely time (what with Steve abandoning you, too, in favor of chatting up some college blonde); drifting from packed room to packed room, sneakers sticking to the floorboards, winding through throngs of sweaty dancing students just to keep on top of your alcohol consumption.
Kind of like hunting in the wild, you muse, leaned against a wall with red solo cup in hand. Flirt with Amy Thacker and her low-cut blouse to access the watering hole (Mystery Punch, green both in color and flavor); let Lenny Baker put his paws on your waist to gain entry to the standing liquor cabinet. The stuff of nature docs.
If this dimly-lit Hawkins party is the savanna, then you are the antelope- grazing on snacks, never staying in one spot for too long, minding your own business and staying way the hell away from the lionâs den (the group of jocks in Hawkins Tigers polos).
Unfortunately, you push off the wall in search of a refill at the same time Lenny Baker decides to sidle up to you, nearly knocking the cup from your grasp when he bends his thick head to shout in your ear above the music.Â
âGreat party, right?â His arms are crossed above his tank of a chest, blocking you from a smooth exit via the kitchen archway.
âIf youâre into drunk teens, I guess,â you say back, pointedly, licking a stripe up your wrist from where the punch had sloshed onto your bare arm.Â
When you look back up Lennyâs still standing there, watching you with a hungry edge thatâs starting to make your well-honed antelope-sense tingle. As you not-so-subtly cast your glance around for Steve, Lenny leans in again, close enough to give you a sour whiff of his breath. âIâm legal, if thatâs whatâs got your panties in a twist. And whatâs wrong with having some fun?â
âIâm not into having fun with douchebags who âroid away their remaining brain cells to bully my friends,â you retort, flatly. You doubt this guy knows youâre connected to the Hellfire group (de facto sitter, second only to Steve), but the insult seems to land anyways.Â
Lenny scoffs, going for a low blow to offset the sting of his bruised ego- âIf youâre trying to play the part of slut, you were doing a way better job earlier.â
What the meathead hasnât picked up on yet is your absolute lack of care about him- or anyone else at this stupid fucking party, for that matter. Besides Robin and Steve, obviously, but theyâre equally indisposed at the moment. Youâre feeling bold enough that you could play dirty: throw the dregs of your drink in his face, make a real scene- but the shots from earlier are hitting you sideways and youâre not entirely confident in your ability to multitask.Â
So instead, with a wink, you tell him, âAt least this slut knows when to quit,â and turn on your heel, abandoning the kitchen escape route for a closer door that leads to the back porch.
You suck in lungfuls of cool night air, trying to clear the fuzz of booze from your vision. When you donât hear any angry footsteps following in your wake, you sink against the wooden bannister and tip back the last of your drink in one swallow. Maybe Steve doubled back to the carâŚ?
With your empty cup left neatly on the railing, you set off down the couple of steps that separate you from the grass, except the toe of your shoe catches on a hidden groove in the wood, and nothing is within reach to grab onto as you trip and begin to fall.
The stumble should have ended with you facedown in the dirt, but something- someone- solid breaks your downward path, catching the upper half of your body in a sturdy hold even as your legs twist around themselves.
âWhoa, whoa, hey, I gotcha. You okay?â
The voice is instantly familiar, one that youâve heard ringing out from underneath the drama room door on countless occasions as youâve waited on your various child wards to wrap up their D&D sessions.
Eddie Munson is holding you in his leather-clad arms, larger than life with that big cloud of hair and doe-eyed gaze matching yours. He helps you stand, properly, dropping his hands once youâre stabilized and taking the warmth of his palms with him.Â
âYou okay?â he asks again, tilting his head, looking at you with fresh concern from under that mop of bangs. âLooks like you had a lot to drink.â
âThanks, Dad,â you drawl, bravado flooding back in. âAm I really gonna get a fucking lecture on drinking from my local drug dealer?â
Instead of rising to the bait or bristling at your tone, Eddie grins- delighted, wolfish- before letting out a low whistle. âWho coulda guessed: resident Shy Girl has a mouth on her.â
You twist said mouth into your own smile, one that you hope is coy and charming and not dorkily lopsided (because you stopped being able to feel your face after that last drink), and coo, âYou thinkinâ about my mouth, Munson?â
He laughs- a full, vibrant sound that lights up the night. Thereâs a flutter in your ribcage, knocking up a frenzy at the noise, like it wants to get out and at him, but you tamp it down and play it cool.
âYouâve only seen me in the cold, unforgiving light of day,â you continue, as Eddie rifles through his pockets, surfacing with a pack of cigs, eye contact yet to be broken. âMy nighttime alter ego is a real riot, all liquored up.â
âWell, I happen to think youâre a riot in the sober light of day, too.â Eddie shrugs a shoulder as he flips the lid of the cigarette box.
Youâre unsure if heâs messing with you- heâs gotta be, right? The only meaningful interaction you two have had in the past handful of years has been through the courtesy of the children in your respective care- a few surface-level conversations during carpool pickup, some flirting on his end that youâve always been too skittish to return.Â
Well, until now, you guess. Maybe this is a good thing, him seeing you like this- itâll either scare him away, or youâll finally make good on the quiet crush youâve been harboring.
Youâre about to speak again when the porch door opens with a bang; you and Eddie swivel at the same time to see Lenny clomping noisily towards the steps, voice booming out over the thrum of bass back inside- âThis freak bothering you?â
You look between the metalhead and the jock, eyes wide and mocking as you call back, âNo, but youâre starting to!â
âJesus, talk about poking the bear,â you hear Eddie mutter behind you, but your focus is taken up by the fact that Lenny is tromping down the steps and reaching out to grab your upper arm, his cold and clammy palm taking up a sizeable amount of space.
You can feel that rage, simmering and easily accessed, start to crawl over your skin. You stand your ground in the face of someone much larger than you, sneakers planted firmly, chin tilted in defiance- Iâve killed monsters in alternate dimensions, asswipe. You mightâve scared me back in high school but now I dare you to fuck with me.Â
Before Eddie can jump to your defense, youâre already going in for the bite, voice dripping with derisiveness. âSo glad your right hand found its way off your dick for a change, Len. How about you do me one better and take it far, far away from here?â
Lennyâs face is almost purple with anger as his grip tightens, and you feel Eddie moving in at your back- to do what exactly, hard to say, âcuz Lennyâs got about 60 pounds on the lanky DM- but just as fast as the tension has ramped up, it gets diffused with the arrival of one Steve Harrington from around the corner of the house.
He cuts a smooth path through the grass to your other side, Robinâs sweater slung over one arm, twirling his car keys in neat loops around his finger, boasting a casual demeanor that doesnât match up with the steely look heâs giving Lenny. âYou heard the girl, Baker. Time to am-scray.â
Whether itâs the rumors of Steveâs nail bat or the manic look in your eyes or the fact that heâs outnumbered, Lennyâs got plenty of reason now to drop your arm.Â
Which he does, spitting one last âbitchâ at you before hulking off into the night.
The anger in you recedes like a wave. You breathe out a dry laugh, then turn back to the boys, clasping your hands over your heart with faux-dopeyness. âMy heroes. How will I ever repay you?â
âShutting up, for a change, would be a great start,â Steve grouses over the sound of Eddieâs cackles.
âHoly shit. Canât believe your girlâs feistiness almost landed me in the hospital.â Eddie shakes his head, plucking a cigarette out and sticking it between his plush lips.
âSheâs not my girl,â Steve says, even as you wind your arms around his chest from behind, tucking your chin over his shoulder. âShe is, unfortunately, my problem.â
âI love when you two talk about me like Iâm not here.â You simper at Eddie from your draped position.
Heâs watching you with a fondness that feels overly familiar, through the haze of smoke streaming from his nostrils as you pat the chest beneath your hands- âDonât worry about olâ Stevie boy. Heâs turned into quite the good guard dog after the whole Russian mall takeover last year.â
âAaaaand thatâs enough talking from you,â Steve says firmly, twisting out of your arms and putting his own around your waist. âSay goodbye to your new buddy, weâve got a Robin to collect.â
As Steve steers you towards the direction of his car you wave at Eddie, a motion that he returns, his rings glinting in the porch light.
âChrist, you really are somethinâ else with some drinks in you,'' Steve fusses, helping you into the backseat, hand shooting up to block the door frame before your head can collide with the metal. âDid you seriously have to bring up the Russians?â
âHe probably thought it was a joke, Steve,â you say, exasperated and fighting the twisted middle seatbelt with uncoordinated hands. âYou know⌠those things that you tell people when you wanna get in their pants?â
The crack was aimed at Steveâs recent string of strike-outs in the dating department, but he throws it back at you. âYouâre trying to get in Eddie Munsonâs pants?â
âNo,â you sputter, indignant and feeling suddenly too hot.Â
Steve knocks your still-struggling hands from the belt, clicking you in himself, before pointing an accusatory finger in your face. âStay here while I get Robin, and no throwing up in the Beemer.â
He shuts the door, Robinâs sweatshirt hanging from one shoulder while he stalks back into the house.Â
You let your head fall back against the seat and close your eyes, bright cherry embers of cigarettes between lush-lipped curves dancing behind the dark of your lids.Â
___
You manage to avoid throwing up in the BMW, saving the worst of it for the downstairs toilet of the Harrington house after Steve drags you and Robin indoors. Once your body is purged of the spirits, you collapse into your usual side of the guest bed, sweaty and exhausted, murmuring an apology to Robin who squeaks at the rocking movement of the mattress. In a few minutes, youâre lulled to sleep by the gentle snores of your best friend.
The morning sun is a very rude awakening, Robin apparently having forgotten to close the blinds before leaving with Steve for their shifts at Family Video. Thereâs a full glass of water on the bedside table and a few loose Tylenol tablets, the word âDRINKâ sprawled on a sticky note in Steveâs handwriting.
You wince, down the meds along with half the water, and start the search for your sneakers.
When youâd signed up to protect a bunch of teens at the end of the world awhile back, it had seemed like a one-time gig. But now, here you were a few years later, loading yourself into your curb-parked junker to willingly cart around the same kids.
While wearing yesterdayâs clothes. Even with the sprays of cologne that youâd stolen from Steveâs dresser, youâre pretty sure youâll be fooling no one.
Evidenced by your first stop in east Hawkins for Dustin Henderson, who clambers into the front seat with a scathing appraisal. âRough night?â
âYou could say that,â you reply, shifting the gear to drive and grimacing at the subsequent squeal of metal that pierces into your left temple. âLearn from my mistakes as a washed-up twenty-something and cool it on the teen drinking, all right?â
âWashed up though you may be,â Dustin intones sagely, digging through his backpack and producing two brown-paper bundles, âyou are now one Claudia Henderson Breakfast Sandwich Deluxe richer.â
You take the proffered sandwich gratefully, steering with one hand to peel back the oil-stained paper from the still-warm bread. âGod. Is your mom looking to adopt?â
âSheâs kind of got the perfect child already, but Iâll keep my ear to the ground for ya,â Dustin says around a mouthful of cheese and egg.
The solid breakfast helps your stomach ease back into a place of normality, but with your next stop adding two more kids to the mix, the rowdy bickering that follows puts that Tylenol to work.
âYouâre an idiot,â Max is saying to Lucas over the sound of his indignation in the back seat. âYou seriously think Indiana Jones would win against Supergirl? She can shapeshift, and she has heat vision.â
âAll Iâm saying is, itâs really hard to see a whip coming.â Lucas is stretching the limits of his seatbelt in his earnestness to get his girlfriend on his side.
It doesnât work- Max rolls her eyes and taps at your shoulder. âHelp me out here. His logic is totally shit, right?â
Making a turn onto the main road, you nod your assent without looking back. âI think you should listen to your very smart girlfriend, Lucas.â
Max makes a triumphant âhahâ, and Dustin adds fuel to the argumentâs fire when he drags in some other comic book character that youâve never heard of.Â
You hazard a glance in your rear-view mirror at Max, whoâs too busy dishing out an enthusiastic rebuttal to notice. Her auburn braids swing with the movement of the car, and you wonder if they were done by her mother before work or if Max had to rely on her own hair expertise again.Â
Youâve got a real soft spot for Max, always have. While you both have plenty of cause to bond over shitty home lives, itâs also Maxâs brash and defiant attitude that drew you to her. Sheâs got the bravery you can only hope for, something that you are sure to tell her frequently, even though the compliment is hard for her to take.
You score a parking spot thatâs right in front of the arcade, calling after the kids already scrambling out of your car that you want to leave at noon, sharp. They all give some form of distracted acknowledgement before disappearing into the building, so you figure the earliest you'll be getting out of here is noon-thirty.Â
Not like you have much to do today, anyways, besides bother Steve and Robin at work- since the arcade is conveniently located right next to Family Video, itâs a perfect excuse to wait out the kidsâ spring break activities in the company of your nearest and dearest.
Youâre cutting a swift track up the sidewalk when you nearly collide with Eddie Munson, for the second time in less than 24 hours.
âHey!â He beams at you, a wide, easy thing that fits on his face so well, like it was made to be there, boyish dimples digging in. âLong time no see.â
âYeah,â you agree, trying to smile back but probably landing somewhere in the grimace region as memories of last night float to the forefront of your mind. Small talk. You can do it. Say something. âUm. Were you getting a movie?â
âNah.â Eddie shakes his head, hooks a thumb at the Family Video doors behind himself. âKeithâs one of my regulars. That guy might actually smoke more weed than me.â
You hum mildly to show youâre still paying attention but really youâre looking at Eddieâs hair, dark curls that shift with each of his movements. His hair isnât black, like youâve been led to believe this whole time- with the morning light shining through, highlighting the halo frizz around the edges, itâs actually a deep, chocolatey brown.
Similar to his eyes. Which are trained on you. Because you havenât talked in a weird amount of time and are now just openly ogling his hair.Â
Before you can open your mouth to apologize Eddie asks, âYou wanna smoke?â
You nod, perhaps a tad too enthusiastically, and then stretch on your tiptoes to peer around Eddieâs frame at the Family Video sign. âYeah, but we gotta be fast unless you want the Wonder Twins joining us.â
His grin slips into a smirk, and he winks before taking your hand in his. âA quickie, then.â
That fluttering thing in your ribs is back. The metal of Eddieâs rings are cool against your palm as he leads you around the side of the building, dropping your hand once you both are leaned up against the red brick.
Trying not to outright stare again, you watch from the fringes of your vision as Eddie lights up and breathes a cloud of smoke into the air. His nails are painted black- they werenât last night. An image of him- hunched over a kitchen table, tongue sticking out of those pillowy lips in concentration, a nail polish brush held in his long fingers- flits across your mind.
Eddie holds the cigarette out, filter-side towards you, and you shake your head lightly. âNo thanks. I donât actually smoke, I just wanted to talk to you.â
Eddie glows. Before he gets the wrong idea you start explaining, arms crossing tight over your chest in unconscious defense- âI wanted to talk about last night. And say Iâm sorry. Iâm not usually soâŚâ
âBadass? Charming? Hot?â Eddie fills in when you trail off, taking in another deep drag of smoke.Â
Christ. You feel heat rushing from head to toe as you ward off his flattery, nails nipping into your upper arms. âI was gonna say⌠talkative? I guess? Iâm normally not one to pick fights, but Lenny was being a dick and I donât like the way he treats the kids, or you, for that matter, and I was drunk and mouthy but thatâs not an excuse to drag you into it and Iâm sorry-â
âHey, hey.â Eddieâs tone is soothing, low, cutting smoothly into your feverish confession. He reaches out and strokes the back of his knuckle across your hand, tiny half-moons from your nails leaving their impression as you soften your grasp on yourself.
He doesnât seem to mind that you canât look anywhere but at your sneakers planted in the gravel as he says, âYou have nothing to apologize for, sweetheart. Iâm a big boy, I can handle myself when it comes to dickwads like Lenny Baker. And I would say that rescuing fair maidens is part of my job description, butâŚâ
Eddie stubs the half-smoked cigarette out against the brick, flicks it to the ground, and waits until you look up at him again before saying âYou donât seem like youâre in need of any saving.â
That flutter, again, as you hold his eye contact for as long as you can stand it.Â
The corner of his mouth quirks up. âThere she is.â
Mortified, you resist the urge to scream into your hands as you push off from the brick, instead squeezing them into fists at your sides. âOh-kay. Well. I better head inside or Robin will send out the search party for me.â
Eddie lets you walk past him, but just before you turn the corner he says, âIâm across from the Mayfields in Forest Hills if you ever want some company. Or some good weed.â
Footfalls from his thick-heeled boots recede into the distance, and you take a minute to calm your breathing before pushing your way through the doors of Family Video.
Steveâs stocking a shelf of New Releases at the front of the store, vest-clad torso faced away as the bell above the door signals your entrance. On autopilot he monologues, âWelcome to Family Video, let us know how we can be of service.â
âAw, I miss the days when you were forced to say Ahoy, mateys!â You tease, Steve turning to give you an irritated frown as you prop your hip against the register counter.
Robin clacks away on the computer, hitting the Enter key a little harder than necessary as she says, âYouâre about one mall fire and a bajillion NDAâs too late to ever hear that shit again.â
Keith must be lurking around in the back office, âcuz the three of you only refer to last yearâs cataclysmic series of events as a âmall fireâ when youâre talking in code.Â
Or if youâre trying to be funny. But based on the dark circles under Robinâs eyes and the harried way Steveâs shoving a hand through his hair as he drifts towards the counter, you surmise that the three of you are very much on the same page this morning with regards to humor and hijinks.
âI didnât know it was possible to be this hungover,â Robin groans, sinking her hand into a torn-open Skittles bag and popping a handful into her mouth. âSugar is supposed to help, right?â
You snort, fiddling with a stack of paper brochures as Steve leans against the counter.Â
âHad any more run-ins with the town riffraff?â He asks, feigning casual, honey-colored eyes roaming around the shop.
âIâm visiting you, arenât I?â You shoot back, unreasonably defensive.Â
âAnother point for the pretty lady, and Harrington strikes a zero,â Robin totals in her best sports broadcasting voice. âWhat the hell are you talking about, Steve?â
âDrinky McGee over here was spilling her guts last night to none other than Edward Munson,â Steve replies, looking satisfied when Robinâs eyes bug dramatically.
âEddie?â Robin hops off the stool, sliding her hands from the other side of the counter to stop your own from ripping the brochures to shreds. âAnd what, pray tell, were you spilling about with Eddie Muson?â
âNothing.â You pull your hands from Robinâs, rolling your eyes as if the stakes are low, when in fact the stakes are as tall as the Empire State Building. You can practically hear the wind whistling from this height. âI wasnât⌠we barely talked. He was backing me up when some jock started messing with me. Thatâs all.â
Robin whirls on Steve with animosity- âYou left her alone long enough for some meathead to get involved? Jesus, Steve, the hell is wrong with you?â
âLike you shacking up with Vickie after two Tears for Fears tracks is any more responsible!â Steve snaps.
Having spent enough time with both your friends to know their propensity towards petty arguments, you slap a hand against the counter to derail. âHey! Both of you knock it off. Itâs fine, Iâm fine, we survived yet another night out on the town unscathed. Letâs just⌠drop it.â
Steve looks properly chastised, but Robin gets a glint in her eye that confirms sheâs not thrown off the scent so easily.Â
âYou know what they call him, right?â she asks you, lowering her raspy voice even further.
âEddie The Freak Munson,â Steve supplies, but shrinks noticeably when Robin gives him a withering look. â...not that, then?â
âOf course you, Steve The Hair Harrington, would only know him by that name.â Robin shakes her head, disapproving, before turning back to you with a wicked grin. âWord on the street holds Eddie The Munch Munson in very high regard.â
Steve scoffs at this, but you blink, uncomprehending. âMunch, like⌠he eats a lot of food?â
You feel very suddenly and violently ganged up on when Steve and Robin give you mirrored quizzical looks.
âNo, babe,â Robin says, slowly. âMunch as in he eats pussy.â
âJesus christ.â Heat courses through you as you scan the empty store, even as Steve chuckles and says, âYou really are a prude.â
A skittle sails airborne into the side of his temple and he flinches, Robin coming to your aid. âThatâs no way to talk to a lady, Steven.â
âIâm so not a prude.â Youâre quick to jump to your own defense. âI just⌠didnât know what that meant.â
Youâd had a boyfriend for 6 months your sophomore year of high school, Ben- nice enough guy, but youâd mostly dated as an excuse to get all your firsts out of the way. Some laid-back hookups have occurred since then- itâs not like youâve been chaste all these years, for fuckâs sake.
But you certainly wouldnât give any of those boys a prize-winning nickname for their ability to eat you out.Â
âItâs all baseless gossip, right?â Steve grabs a nearby wheeled cart and pushes it to the New Releases, resuming his shelf stocking. âI mean, what the hell else are small-townies good for other than trading lies like baseball cards.â
âI dunno,â Robin says, thoughtfully, sucking at her front teeth. âIf the token lesbian is hearing about it, then heâs gotta be some sort of sex god.â
Steveâs making a snarky comeback, but you canât hear him over the whistling in your ears.
You stare blankly out at the parking lot, one hand absently crunching at a brochure, trying really hard to think of anything but those plush lips and all the places you want them.Â
____
Ever since the events of last year ripped a hole in your found familyâs world, you make it a weekly habit to visit Max.
Youâre always armed with some excuse- made too much pasta, please take it off my hands and put this tupperware in your fridge; I was on my way to the thrift store and thought Iâd stop by, wanna come with and help me pick out some new jeans?- so that itâs harder for Max to deny your company. Slowly, over the last handful of months, by way of secondhand book offerings and slices of leftover pizza, Max has let her guard down enough to let you in.Â
Even on days like today, when her demeanor suggests active disdain (calling you âmomâ with a caustic bite when you ask after her last meal, rolling her eyes when she finds you doing the leftover sink dishes), you donât take it personal. Her coldness towards little acts of kindness is due to the shitty way other people have failed her. And plus, youâve put in enough effort to be able to see the warm side of Max Mayfield.
Like now, for instance- sheâs giving you a bone-crushing hug on your way out, freshly-braided hair pressed tight to your sternum as you hug her back and sway in the doorway. The hug is quick and fierce, over in seconds as she slips back into practiced indifference
âStay out of trouble this week and Iâll buy you a pony,â you joke as she pulls away, and the smile that she cracks makes it all worth it.Â
âMake it a racehorse and youâve got yourself a deal,â she says, giving you a small wave before closing her front door.
You walk down the dirt path to your parked car, keys in hand. Tonightâs schedule is that of a responsible, sensible young adult- the classified ads on your desk at home need trawling through, and a laundry pile the size of Hoosier Hill waits expectantly on your floor.
But thereâs this crawling under your skin, a feeling that tends to flare up every so often, a craving for some sort of release gnawing at the edges. Usually the cure is sad music and masturbation, or some of Steveâs parentsâ wine and a cheesy romcom.Â
Or weed. That tends to work, too.
Youâre shoving your keys into the pocket of your denim jacket and walking across the way to Eddieâs trailer before you lose your nerve, scuffing your sneakers against his porch while you knock.
He looks surprised to see you, dark brows raised, leaning into the palm heâs got on the doorframe- âOh shit. Hi.â
âHi,â you reply, tracking one foot up the back of your calf, feeling timid under his gaze. âDo you⌠can I buy some weed?â
When he nods, you duck under his arm and drop to one knee on the carpeted floor to untie your laces.
âShit, sweetheart, donât go to all that trouble.â He lets the door close, enveloping you both in the moody lighting of his trailer. Thereâs a radio playing the local rock station dimly from one of the bedrooms, and as you toe off your shoes you notice a gleaming black guitar leaned upright against the couch.
âDo you play?â You drift over on sock feet to gently brush across the strings, a faint and discordant noise rising and fading underneath your fingertips.
âYeah.â Eddieâs voice comes from just over your shoulder as he watches your gentle fingers on his prized possession. âIâm in a band, actually. You should come see us play sometime.â
âThatâs cool,â you say earnestly. âI remember when you got in trouble for that talent show performance- your band was totally swindled out of first place, if you ask me.â
When he doesnât respond right away, you hazard a look at him over your shoulder and find him staring at you again, something youâre still not used to, giggling out a little âWhat?â as his eyes stay on your face.
âYouâre pretty, thatâs all.â The Dio logo on the front of his tee ripples when he shrugs a shoulder. As if he knew it would embarrass you, he leaves no room for your disagreement, turning away into the kitchen, stretching tall for the metal lunchbox on the top of his fridge.
His shirt lifts with the stretch, a flash of stomach lined with a trail of dark hair that makes you swallow back the gathering saliva in your mouth.Â
âSo, weed,â heâs saying as he pops the lid on the box, shaking out a small bag of fuzzy-looking green clumps. âI can set you up with a couple of daysâ worth, if you want.â
âThat sounds good,â you reply, mustering courage to drift to Eddieâs side, pretending to assess the baggie heâs holding, committing to memory the way his long fingers deftly pluck apart bud from stem. âThat way I can come back and buy more.â
His fingers pause, halfway to the metal grinder nestled in the lunchbox as he says, âYou know, you donât need to use weed as an excuse to come see me. I think weâve already established I like lookinâ at ya, so youâd be doing me a favor if you came by more. Just to hang out.â
This offer sits between you as he grinds the weed down, then tips a stripe of it neatly across some rolling paper. His dexterous fingers pinch and tuck until a joint takes shape, a small strip of the paper poking out.
He holds it to your lips, brown eyes shimmering with warmth as he waits.Â
A Stevie Nicks song starts up on the radio, muffled by the trailer walls but crooning through all the same. This close to Eddie for the first time, you can smell him- balmy and spicy, like bergamot and Irish Spring.Â
You lean into the joint, licking across the paper in one unbroken motion. Your tongue catches on Eddieâs thumb when you pull away, and thereâs a salt-warm taste that settles in your mouth.
âGood girl,â he says, in that low-toned voice, and you have to fight to keep your thighs from pressing together in your jeans.
âWanna smoke here?â Eddie smooths the spit-damp end of the joint down, giving the end a twist. âGood way to test out the merchandise. First oneâs free.â
You shake your head as he extends the joint- âIâm definitely paying you, Eddie. And no, I canât smoke here.â With you being the unspoken addition to that sentence.Â
âAw, shucks, sweetheart,â he drawls, devilish grin creeping back in, âYou donât trust me?â
âItâs not you I donât trust,â you admit, before you can stop yourself.
His brows shoot up again, then waggle, obscenely. âAfraid Iâm gonna be too tempting to resist once youâre in the clutches of the Green Dragon?â
Something like that, you think, wryly, but that fluttering is back and you really want to shut it up, so against your sensible, better judgment, you take the joint from Eddieâs hand.
âGot a light?â
You havenât smoked in over a month, and with your tolerance so low two hits is all it takes to get you sprawled out on the living room floor, arms akimbo like youâre making a carpet snow angel.
Eddieâs a bit more restless in his high, plucking melodious and listless tunes from the couch with his guitar, one foot propped on the coffee table near your head.
Feeling loose-limbed and confident, you stare unabashed up at Eddie. Heâd put his hair into a low bun, earlier, and there are a few dark tendrils swinging free around his neck with the rocking movements of his body to the music.Â
He hits a snag, string buzzing out a dissonant noise. âCanât focus with you lookinâ at me.â
âSorry,â you murmur, except youâre not at all. âNow you know how I feel all the time.â
He sticks his tongue out at you, your girlish tittering in answer; you pat the carpet beside your hip. âCome lay with me.â
His body responds easily to your request; Eddie props the guitar back up against the couch and stretches out next to you with a sigh, a wave of that smokey sweet smell coming with him.
Under your weed-filtered view, the popcorn ceiling above you is moving, whorling and undulating in the muted light. Youâre feeling gutsy and sure of yourself as you ask aloud, âDo you really think Iâm pretty?â
Your head turns so you can meet Eddieâs eyes, which are dancing across your face- cheek to lips to nose back up to eyes- and he doesnât make a joke, this time, his words coming with weighty seriousness.
âYeah, I do. I think youâre beautiful. Always have.â
âAlways?â Your echo is a soft and seeking thing.
âYeah, always,â he confirms, simply, as if itâs a fact of life. âWoulda made a move sooner, but you always seemed soâŚâ
âUnapproachable? Aloof? Bitchy?â You fill the gap in his speech with adjectives that have been used to characterize you in the past- usually by boys in the heat of an argument over inconsequential things that have been lost to time, only the labels sticking around.Â
Eddie gives you a reproachful look. âNo. I was gonna say, you seemed like you were always in your own world.â
This throws you for a loop. Neck on a swivel, you look back up at the ceiling as Eddie continues.
âI wanted to get to know you more, but Iâll be the first to admit I was intimidated by you. I mean, youâre way out of my league-â Eddie ignores the sardonic snort you give to this- â-and I just assumed asking you out would've ended with an epic crash and burn.â
The ceiling stops swaying, and you swivel back to hold Eddieâs eyes again, the weed making honesty easy. âI always kinda thought you were beautiful, too.â
Awash with the bravery that only comes from being in an altered state, you keep the momentum thatâs aided by Eddieâs soft smile and push up on your elbows.Â
âI know what they call you.â
Eddie blinks up at you, then slowly, slowly, pushes himself up onto his elbows too. âYeah?â
Itâs a taunt, a dare, an I bet you wonât.
Shows how much he knows. When youâre drunk or stoned, heâd be hard pressed to find a bet you canât win.
You say it, unwavering. âEddie The Munch Munson.â
His lips fall open, leaning in towards you as if drawn by a magnet, and you think heâs gonna kiss you until he falls back against the carpet, scrubbing his hands down his face. âShit. Fuck. We canât do this.â
âWhy not?â Youâre a little taken aback, âcuz while itâs not an outright rejection, Eddieâs upping the drama, hands pressed into the sockets of his eyes, groaning as he tips into your side.
With his forehead pressed into the curve of your shoulder, he says softly, âI think weâre both a little too stoned to be thinking clearly. And I really, really want you to think clearly when it comes to this.â
âComes to what?â Youâre egging him on now, trailing your fingers up his bicep, coy and angelic.Â
He rolls away from you, making a pained noise with his face smushed into the carpet before pushing himself off the ground. âYou know what, princess. New topic, for the love of god. You hungry?â
You are, actually, and when he extends his hand to help you up, you take it.
Eddie whips up a box of mac and cheese while you sit on a counter nearby, conversation engaging and fluid as he cooks.
Between interjections of âscuse me, angel, gotta get into this cabinet and can you take over stirring for a sec? you answer all his questions. You tell him your favorite bands, the states youâd visited on a road trip when you were six, even giving him the whole âmy momâs a nice enough person but we donât get alongâ spiel that you donât usually get to until a third date.
If thatâs even what this is. Heâs scooping steaming noodles into two bowls, passing you one, leaning up against the counter closest to the one youâre sat on. Your knee rubs against his ribcage as you eat.
In between chews, he lets you ask about himself- his favorite bands, the states heâs never been but wants to travel to someday, the highlights of his golden years with his mom that he misses every day.
Thereâs a quiet lull, after your bowls are scraped clean and set aside. He helps you off the counter and tells you to pick out a movie; you load The Black Cauldron into the VCR and settle into the couch cushion.
Eddie puts an arm around you, lets you play with his hands for the bulk of the film, running your nails methodically across his palms.Â
By the last act of the movie, you can feel your high beginning to fade, taking your courage with it; when the credits roll, youâre ready to call it quits and sleep off the hangover in your own bed.
âYou sure youâre okay to drive?â Eddie asks, following after you as you tug your sneakers back on in the hall.
âYeah, Eddie, Iâll be good. Thanks for the weed,â you say, pulling your jacket tight around your frame. âAnd for the- for everything.â
The smile appears again; the one that cuts deep dimples into his cheeks as he watches you step onto his porch.
When he says your name, you turn, keys in hand- âYeah?â
Leaning into the doorframe like he had earlier, he cants his head, streetlight a warm glow across his cheeks. âYou wanna know where I got my nickname, you come back in a few days. Sleep on it tonight.â And then he closes the door.
___
So, technically, he told you to come back in a few days, and showing up less than 24 hours later has to hint at being some sort of desperate.Â
Which, fuck it, you kinda are, at this point. Frankly itâs a miracle youâve lasted this long what with the whole being plagued with visions of Eddie Munsonâs hands and lips and hair and that stupid fucking nickname every waking and dreaming hour youâve spent apart.Â
While you can appreciate the honorable nature of Eddie asking you to make a clear-headed decision, youâre wishing for a hundred things to take the edge off as you change out of the PJâs youâve been moping in all day.
Black tights stretch over your calves as you think of the whiskey you mom keeps hidden in the downstairs cabinet; denim miniskirt smoothed over your hips as you long for a deep hit of weed; hands shakily plucking your black tanktop into place as the urge to be anything but sober gets swallowed down.Â
You make the ten minute drive to Forest Hills in silence (relative to the weird engine noises your hunk of metal car decides to make), wracking your brain for silver-tongued excuses but instead drawing blank after blank.
By the time youâre rolling to a stop in front of Eddieâs trailer, you still have no idea what youâre gonna say to him- only that something needs to be said. Max is at the Sinclairâs for the night, one less person to worry about witnessing you slamming your car door shut and walking right up to Eddie on his front steps.
Heâs wearing a pair of overalls, grease-stained, shirtless underneath- the tail end of a larger ink piece peeking out against his ribs. Thereâs a lone bike tire on the ground, held steady by the spokes his boot rests on as he wrenches the middle hub, biceps rippling and flexing with each movement.Â
Certainly a sight that would have stopped you in your tracks, on any other day. But youâre determined to have it out with the returning wingbeat behind your navel, planting your Converse in the gravel just before the first step that Eddieâs sat on.
He doesnât seem surprised to see you this time, instead giving you a lazy smile on a half-tilt, wiping the tire oil from his hands onto the front of his overalls.
âWhat brings a fair maiden such as yourself to this ugly neck of the woods?â Eddie leans the tire up against the steps and rises to greet you.
Youâre gonna lose what little nerve you have left if he touches you so you act quick, speaking as you cross your arms- âI need to tell you a few things.â
That stops him up short, just a few feet away as he inclines his head, hair loose around his bare shoulders. âIâm nothinâ but ears.â
A wet, rattling breath catches in your chest. You give a cursory scan around to confirm that the rest of the trailer park citizens are indoors, soft lights from rows of windows luminous against the darkening twilight sky.
âI have a⌠a thing,â you start, unsure of where to begin, really wishing youâd come up with a polished script on the ride over instead of being forced to flounder through for the right dialogue. âIt started last year. With the mall fire?âÂ
When Eddie nods his understanding, you continue, in short starts and bursts, like youâre fighting with the words before they come out.
âSomething⌠happened. To Robin, and Steve, and to- to me. It was really bad, for awhile, and then it got better, but Iâm stillâŚâ your hands squeeze tight into the flesh of your upper arms, nails stinging. âIâm fucked up from it. And the only way I can talk about it is if Iâm fucked up, too. Sâwhy I can only hold a conversation when Iâm drunk or flirt while Iâm high, like thereâs this bad thing inside of me that I canât look at when Iâm sober-â
Thereâs a frantic edge thatâs slipped in to your voice and Eddie steps towards you, as if to soothe, but youâre not ready to give in yet so you take a step back, choking out the last few words- âI just- I wish I could tell you everything, but I canât, not yet, and Iâm sorry. Iâm really sorry.â
From somewhere in the forest behind, a bright chorus of crickets swells as you fix your focus on the ground, as Eddieâs boots crunch forward on the gravel, toe-to-toe with your sneakers.
He moves carefully, as if worried that youâll spook- lightly brushing his fingers across yours, drawing your awareness to the fact that your nails are dangerously close to drawing blood, a sigh as you release.
âThank you for telling me.â Unlike your own voice, his is low and sure as his thumbs brush against the red half-moons in your arms. âYouâre really brave, you know that?â
He doesnât leave room for you to dispute this, instead tracing the underside of your jaw with his knuckle, forcing you to hold his gaze, those deep brown eyes soft with empathy as he says, âI donât have any expectations of you, âkay? Iâll be all ears when you need me to be, but you donât have to spill all your secrets every time you come around. You wanna just watch shitty cartoons and keep my couch warm, thatâs fine by me. Nothinâ else needs to happen.â
And itâs his acknowledgement of your admission, his softhearted way of letting you know that nothing needs to happen, that makes you brave.
Brave enough to tilt your chin into the lift of his finger as you say, âI didnât just come here to apologize.â
You watch his Adamâs apple bob against the taut vein in his neck as he swallows, hard.Â
âYeah?â
When you nod, Eddie blows out a breath and turns on his heel, motioning you to follow him up the stairs.Â
Your eagerness is obvious as you scramble up the steps after him, heart starting to thrum in tandem with the flutters as he shuts his front door behind the both of you.
âTake your shoes off,â is all he says, in a low, strained voice, before turning into the kitchen.
Obedient, you drop to one knee and jerk apart your sneaker laces with trembling hands.Â
Now on nyloned feet, you step onto the linoleum tile of Eddieâs kitchen. Heâs faced away from you at the sink, taut lines of his shoulders rising and falling as he washes his hands.
âYouâre sober?â He asks, still at the sink, drying his hands on a patterned teatowel.Â
When you realize he canât see your nod, you speak- âYes. Yeah. As a judge.â
A soft exhale through his nose, amused, as he finally turns to face you. Eddieâs eyes do that hypnotizing dance- skipping from your chin to your eyes to your lips back up again- and you let him, feeling exposed to the point of nakedness with the intensity of his focus.
âI want to hear you say it.â
The sentence winds through the air, joins the wings in your stomach, sits low in your belly as you shift your weight from side to side, a gentle rock to ease your flayed-alive nerves.Â
You say it. âI want your mouth.â
Eddie takes a step closer, nearly toe-to-toe with you again. Over the familiar layer of bergamot and fresh hand soap he smells like the outdoors, and faintly of mechanic oil, hearty and wild.
âWhere?â Itâs a single word, but with so much weight- suggestive, a taunt, an offer.
You breathe him in, eyes fluttering closed, âcuz brave as youâve been itâs still hard to say some things while looking at him. âWant your mouth⌠on me.â
He crowds into your space, one hand gliding smoothly to set against your waist, the other fitted against your neck, tapping a thumb to your lips.
You part them, passive and wanting, but he doesnât press his finger to the pad of your tongue like youâd hoped. Instead, he lets his thumb stroke to the corner of your mouth to make room for his own.Â
âWhere?â he asks again, this time into your mouth. You can feel the tip of his nose graze yours, pinpricks of his hair tickling your cheeks.Â
âPlease,â is all you manage this time, awash with heat when you feel his smile form.Â
âSâokay, sweetheart. Iâll work you up to it.â Itâs a touch condescending, skirting that fine line between tease and mean, the same tone of voice that has your thighs pressing together.
And then, he gives you what you asked for. His plush lips- the ones that youâve been fantasizing about for what feels like eons- are pressing against yours.
Itâs a kiss that starts chaste, tender, but soon devolves into a heady, fevered thing when you push your tongue past the seam of his lips. He melts into you, using the hand he has on your face to keep you steady as he sucks your bottom lip into his mouth, grazing his teeth into the plush of it before going back to twining his tongue with yours.Â
Thereâs an audible wet click as he pulls away, both of your chests heaving in the quiet that follows; Eddie rests his forehead against yours briefly to catch his breath, and then heâs tugging you down the hall and into his room.
Itâs pleasantly messy and lived-in, posters and photographs taking up most of the walls, guitar cables snaking and criss-crossing atop his dresser. You take a seat on the bed, hands tightening into the flannel duvet while Eddie begins to undo the buttons of his overall straps.
Wholly fascinated, you watch as he pushes the thick material from his body and kicks it to the side, leaving him in just his guitar pick necklace and a simple pair of black boxers. Now on full display, you drink in the sight of the most skin youâve ever seen of his- tattoos at his chest and arms dark against the rest of him, pale and gleaming softly in the yellow light of the bedside lamp.Â
Youâre trying to figure out if the larger piece on his ribs is a dragon or some other mythological creature when he moves in to sit next to you, his kisses erasing all thoughts.
Eddieâs making these throaty little noises as you kiss; his hands track lines from your hips to your sides to your shoulders, your chest unconsciously pressing into his touch.Â
When his thumb catches on the outline of your beaded nipple through your shirt, he hisses lightly, drawing back to look at you again- âIs this okay?â
You nod, but he doesnât seem satisfied with that, tsking as he swipes with his thumb again, watching closely as you react silently to the touch.
âHard to tell when youâre enjoying yourself if youâre quiet as a churchmouse,â Eddie says, in a tone thatâs reminiscent of training a pet. âYou gonna let me hear you?â
Your teeth catch on your lower lip as he thumbs across your nipple again, shockwaves coursing into goosebumps as you choke out, âIâm not s-so good at that. Not without- fuck- weed..â
Eddie huffs a laugh, a little derisive but you figure heâs probably got the right, seeing as how youâre this worked up and heâs barely touched you.
âYouâre plenty good at this sober, sweetheart. Want me to prove it?â
His hand falls from your breast, extricates one of yours from the covers, and slides it up the meat of his thigh- then to the front of his boxers.
The first noise you make for him is a small gasp, one that matches his own as you cup your palm over the thick jut of his hard cock.
âTold you,â he says, sounding strung-out, his hand still closed around your wrist, âYouâre doinâ just fine at working me up.â
You wrap your fingers around the bulge as best you can with the fabric of his boxers separating skin from skin, gaining confidence to explore as his grip on your wrist loosens. The black ink at his ribs expands and shrinks with the bellows of his breath, jolting and stuttering with each stroke of your hand.
Just as heâs drawing in a breath to speak, tightening his hold around your wrist in warning, you still your movements. Delicately, slowly, you slide out of his grasp and take his wrist in your hand, placing his palm on your own thigh.
The whole âreciprocating pleasure with soundâ is still a hard one to give in to; maybe you can compensate for your hesitancy by showing instead of telling. You guide his hand up, into your skirt, parting your thighs until his fingers find the wetness soaking through both your panties and tights.Â
âFucking⌠jesus.â Eddie moves with the fluid surety that you lack, middle finger running up the seam of your clothed pussy, your hips jerking reflexively when he catches against your clit. âThis all for me, princess?â
In answer, you lean to bury your face into the crook of Eddieâs neck. He lets you, taking the opportunity to hook your leg over his thigh, spreading you out as much as your fitted denim skirt will allow.
You pant into the column of his throat as he strokes you through the light layers, the fabrics grinding friction into your clit caught under his fingertip. He rests his chin on the crown of your head, cooing praises that have your stomach muscles tensing.
âThatâs it, good girl, such a good girl for me.â
Your clit is throbbing now as he rubs you in small, quick circles, and youâre so close to falling over the edge that you have to pull his hand away.
Eddie picks up on your unspoken plea; he tugs the skirt down your hips then tosses it blindly over his shoulder, reaching for the edge of your tights. He slips them down your thighs, your calves, peeling them off you with reverence. When all thatâs left is your best pair of satin panties, he maneuvers you up against the headboard and stretches himself flat on his stomach, nose pressing into your core.
That heat has come back, flashing through you with a vengeance as Eddie mouths at your pussy through the satin, sloppily but with purpose enough to have your cunt clenching around nothing.
You stay up on your elbows, watching that mane of dark hair bracketed by your thighs, but when Eddie pulls your underwear down and off your ankle your weight falls back against the mattress.
The flat of his tongue licks a wide stripe from your weeping hole up to spread the wetness around your clit. When he sucks the bundle of nerves into his mouth, your head presses back into the covers, hands grappling above you for something to anchor your grasp.
When Eddie flicks the point of his tongue against that bright spot of nerves your hands find a pillow to grip, and when he moans into your pussy the vibrations have you instinctively pulling the pillow against your face, teeth biting into the fluff, masking the whine that would have been loud in the otherwise quiet room.
You think you might be able to get away with this setup (what with Eddie seemingly focused on making you explode into a million little pieces) but thereâs a sharp smack before the outer skin of your thigh is burning, white-hot from the kiss of his rings.
Eddieâs mouth leaves you only for the time it takes for him to rip the pillow from your grasp and scold, âUh uh, none of that, câmon,â and then heâs back at your clit, suckling with renewed vengeance.
There are little stars bursting at the edges of your vision, your hands shooting down to grip at Eddieâs hair when he pistons the point of his tongue against you again. Your hips are subtly bucking into his mouth, shaking thighs involuntarily closing around his ears. Normally youâd be concerned about Eddieâs air intake but going off the moans heâs burying in your pussy, youâd hazard a guess that heâs really into it.
As if in confirmation, he pulls off your clit with a wet pop, laving his tongue up the junction where thigh meets pelvis, voice sounding wrecked- âDoinâ so good, sweetheart. Fuck, you got me so hard. Gonna blow a load in my boxers like a teenager, yâtaste so good. Gonna let me hear you? Hm? Wanna hear you.â
Youâre dizzy with want as you prop yourself on your elbows again, mouth falling open as Eddie sinks two of his fingers up to the ringed knuckle inside your velvet walls.
His other hand comes to rest on the soft curve of your stomach, pinning you in place, before he looks up at you, black pupils nearly eclipsing the chocolate brown.Â
âWhat do you want?â he asks again, patiently, as if he doesnât have two fingers nestled inside your cunt.
Your efforts to grind into him are stopped with his firm hold on your middle, and he tuts at you again- but instead of a reprimand, he seems to soften a bit.
âCâmon, angel,â Eddie says, with such tenderness that makes tears prick at the corner of your eyes. He presses his lips to the inside of your thigh before encouraging, âLemme hear you say it, and Iâll make it so good for you. Promise.â
âWant you to make me come. Please.â Your voice is unsteady, but itâs audible enough.
Eddie rewards you by sinking his fingers further, to the hilt, heel of his palm catching against your clit. When you let out a warbling moan, he nods- âThatâs it,â- before setting a steady rhythm for fucking his fingers up into you.Â
âFuck, Eddie- fu-uckâŚâ youâre trying, really trying to stay in the moment and not get caught up in the noises youâre making- for him.Â
When Eddie reattaches his mouth to your throbbing clit and angles his fingers to hit into that soft, spongy spot with each thrust, you feel waves of pleasure start to wash through you. Thereâs just time for a choked âShit, Eddie, youâre gonna make me cum,â before youâre spasming around his fingers.
Somehow, you manage to stay on your elbows, bracing your body through the convulsive shocks, white-hot stars joining the wingbeat rhythm as Eddie takes you apart with his mouth and fingers.
He moans, long and low, fucking you through it and then some- your orgasm has been completely wrung out when you push at his forehead, whimpering at the overstimulation.Â
âNo, baby, one more, please. Gimme one more,â Eddie lifts his head to plead with you, sweaty bangs glued to his forehead- and then heâs back between your legs.
Itâs this moment that makes you retrospective. Sex with boys, in the past, has always been a quick means to an end: a few minutes of foreplay, tamping down your own pleasure for the sake of blowing off some steam.Â
But now, pleasure was being given to you in spades by Eddie Munson, and you wanted to give it back to him.
You come on his tongue and fingers, again, stomach tightening beneath his warm palm, and this time you really loose the sounds caught in your chest: a strangled mix of your bliss-soaked whines with his name, Eddie Eddie Eddie.Â
You feel the bed frame jolt below you both as Eddieâs hips thrust into the mattress in a frenzied tempo.
âFuck me.â He pulls away, finally, panting into the side of your knee. He rests his head against your leg, lips tinged pink and shining wet, gazing at you with lust-blown eyes. âYou are so fucking hot. Holy shit.â
Bashful as your peak wears off, you pull him forward so you donât have to look at him when you whisper, âYeah?â
âYeah, princess,â he says, slumping against your chest and into your arms. âThatâs going straight to my long-term spank bank. Number one. For sure.â
You slap playfully at his shoulder, and he rises on his elbows to kiss you- once on the lips, twice on the cheek- warm palms on the outside of your shoulders.Â
âAre you⌠dâyou need any help?â you ask, reaching to tuck his hair behind his ears, feeling the crush of insecurity leech in. âI dunno if you even- I mean, did youâŚâ
From all the physical activity, your breasts are half-spilled out of your bra, and Eddie bends to kiss at the tops of them, affectionately, shaking his head as he goes. âThere is no world in which I wouldâve lasted, just now. Very noble of you to assume, though.â
He grins at your giggle, then says- âI dunno about you, but I need some new underwear. Wanna borrow a pair of my boxers? Bet youâd look cute.â
________
Later, when youâre both cleaned up, dressed, and full from a pizza delivery, Eddie invites you outside for a smoke.
You sit with him on the porch couch, legs slung over his, a big flannel blanket shared over both your laps while he smokes with the hand that isnât on your thigh.Â
Thereâs a crunching of wheels on gravel, and Max Mayfieldâs bike lamp cuts through the dark.
âHey, Heavy Metal,â she calls out, undoing her bike helmet and leaning her bike into its kickstand. âAre you done fixing up Lucasâs tires or do I have to keep hauling my ass all the way across town to see him?â
âIâll have it done tomorrow, Red,â Eddie calls back, giving her a salute.
Halfway to her door, she remarks, âYou two are gross, by the way,âÂ
You cross your arms in the sweatshirt Eddie loaned you, slipping into irksome older sister mode easily. âSo howâd it go with your boyfriend, tonight, Maxine?â
She flips you both off, but you catch the smile on her face before the front door bangs shut behind her.
Eddie chuckles, smoothing his palm up your thigh, then takes another drag. âYou gotta come night smoke with me more often, angel. The streetlights suit you.â
âGonna get me hooked on nicotine, too?â Your sock foot pokes him in the ribs and he tuts, snapping it up in his free hand and digging his thumb into the arch of your sole.
âFuck no, your teeth are too pretty to ruin. Want you to come keep me company while I destroy my lungs.â
Another cloud of smoke lifts dreamily around Eddieâs face. His thumb is working wonders on the tense muscle of your foot as you tip your head to rest on the back of the couch. With the nearby streetlamp, his profile is cast in a warm glow; you do a dance of your own, eyes taking in the strong slope of his nose, tracking down to his lips, back up to the wild curls at his temple.
Eddie feels you staring, turns to fix you with a quit it look that you canât help but laugh at- âWhat, so youâre the only one whoâs allowed to stare?â
âThatâs right,â he confirms, leaning forward to set his cig in an ashtray, bullying his way into your space, rings cold under your chin when he tilts your face towards his- âGotta pay the piper for that obvious violation, sweetheart. Sorry. I donât make the rules.â
This time, when the flutter within you kicks up, you have a place for it to go- melting softly into Eddieâs lips.Â
___________________
I wrote the last third of this while blasted please donât judge too harshly lmao
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x shy! reader#eddie x reader#eddie munson smut#stranger things fic#eddie munson fic#robin buckley#steve harrington#mdni
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Too Old For You // Part Two
Summary: You've been crushing on him for a while now, even going as far as taking a stab for him. But it isn't enough for him to notice you; you're too young, too nice for someone like him.
Warning(s): explicit content (18+), strong language, age gap [reader is early twenties, ghost is mid/late thirties], mild injury/blood, sexual harassment, hurt/comfort, smut, oral sex, face sitting, p in v sex, unsafe sex, oral fixation, medic!reader, fem!reader
Word Count: 5.5k Ëâşâ§âË A/N: This took FOREVER, but I think it's worth it. Not Proofread! ââ§âşË
ęŚęˇ MAIN MASTERLIST ęˇęŚ GHOST MASTERLIST // have a request? ËËË ASK BOX | AO3 VER | PART ONE .ËËË
To be honest, you were making your best effort to forget about yesterday. Sure, it was a loss of your dignity to be rejected â but you hadnât done anything truly wrong. What could he do to publicly embarrass you? Tell everyone he walked out on the person who took a knife wound for him? What a prick he would be, then.
Plus, Simon was never the type to air out his dramas. Especially involving you, who deserved to move on and find someone better. If only it were that simple.
There was little time to dwell â a trauma was coming in.
The second you were focused on a patient; any other life problem was pushed to the back burner. After the other day, that was a blessing. Sure enough, seconds after you got the comm, the infirmary doors swung open. It was a typical sight; the wounded soldier fighting the aid of the medics, on the verge of being sedated to ensure his care was given without mistake. You sterilized your hands briefly, finding the nearest box of disposable gloves and slipping them on. Whatever happened to the man, it sounded agonizing.
However, the grunting and complaining sounded familiar, too familiar. It was Simon.
That sentiment about forgetting about your problems when tending to a patient? It vanished at the speed of light when you peeled back the curtain, seeing that it indeed was him bleeding out on the table. He didnât want the help, but he needed it.
Maybe he really didnât want to see you â to the level of finding hemorrhaging more preferable than letting you tend to him, let alone speak to him. Though, it seemed more likely he could not show weakness, even when he had a bullet in him.
You peeled back the privacy curtain, greeted with a well-acquainted scowl of distaste. He didnât want you here, to see him like this. Unlike him, you could separate personal feelings from your work. Simon should know how to do that by now, but itâs clear he doesnât.
âYou need to relax and let me help you.â He rejected you â doesnât mean youâre going to take pleasure in watching him writhe. It was your sworn duty to treat everyone, unfortunately.
Simon wanted to argue. It was obvious with the way the fabric of his mask moved, failing to conceal the clench of his jaw. You sat across from him, wheeling one of the trauma case carts beside you, âI need you to relax.â His heavy breaths werenât from pain, he was cursing himself for catching a bullet and ending up here. He was more enraged at himself for forcing you into tending to him. He was the last person you wanted to see right now⌠right?
Oh, how he despised being vulnerable, even when there was no other way. With a sigh, he removed the hand putting pressure on his shoulder. He was extremely fortunate â it had missed his arteries, and from what you could see, had an exit wound.
By the time you had your eyes on the hole, you had inserted a local anesthetic to keep the area numb. Strangely enough, Ghost flinched more when you leaned in to inject the needle than when you touched the tender area. He recoiled but wasnât going to decline medicated relief.
âCan you feel that?â You asked, pressing the pad of your gloved fingers to the outer edge of the wound. It seemed that even if he did, you wouldnât have gotten an answer. With a shake of your head, you merely began the routine of disinfecting the wound to start. Though you were careful, you wanted this ordeal to be over.
Once you moved on from dabbing at it with swabs, you met his gaze again, finally reciprocating the stare that hadnât broken. âYouâll be fine.â You said, moving with haste as you got a suture kit ready. Any other day, the stare would send chills up your spine. Not today.
âNot why I was looking,â Simon grumbled, now instead watching the needle thread through his flesh. You didnât even try to hide your eye roll at the sudden mood change. It wasnât endearing anymore; it was irksome. Your sutures were about halfway done on the entrance wound, and you couldnât have been more thankful for that.
The med bay went silent again, except for the occasional hiss from his clothed lips, or the creaking on the stool you were sitting on. The area around the wound was pinkish and inflamed, but not a tear, luckily. If he took his antibiotics, you wouldnât have to see him much after this. You eventually found yourself behind him to examine the exit wound, a rinse and repeat of disinfecting and then stitching.
Only, this time, the infirmary wasnât silent for long.
His words came after the last stitch when you placed a bandage over the now-healing wound, âlook, âm sorry for yesterday, alright?â
Simon watched your scowl intently. It wasnât one of distaste, not even irritation â it was loathing for yourself. You didnât deserve to feel that way, especially at his expense. But no apologizing would make the initial sting of rejection go away. You werenât a child, nor were you a fool; you wouldnât have pursued him if you werenât sure of what you wanted.
With a small âhmâ in response, you finished the last of his dressings, ripping the disposable gloves off your hands and tossing them into the trash. Your feet darted across the tile floors as you disposed of the contaminated linen and instruments, merely moving around the Lieutenant like he was an object. An inconvenience, for making you want him so badly. You voicelessly went over to the counter in the infirmary, resuming the charting you were occupied with before he was rushed into your care. Still, with your back turned to him, his eyes were boring holes into you. He didnât need to be there; he was free to go. But he didnât, and it was aggravating.
One minute you were beaming for the exit, the next his hand clamped around your arm, preventing you from making your exit. âJust⌠stop. For a minute.â He says, releasing the hand when you look down at how tightly he was gripping you.
âHold this against me all you want, alright? Hate me, I donât care.â Simon sighed, rolling his injured shoulder slightly from the strain of getting up too quickly. His feet dragged slightly as he made his way toward the door, standing by the exit of the med bay.
âOne day youâll wise up and realize Iâm not what you need, Kid. Think about it, at least.â The door to the infirmary came to a slow close behind him, a disheartening contrast to the slam he left you with yesterday.
ăâĄăâ˘ăâĄăâ˘ăâĄăâ˘ăâĄă
Weeks passed and the initial sting of the Simon situation had begun to dilute itself.
You spent most evenings passing up a night out; instead, you were working on the piles of charts that needed filling out, or something as mundane as taking inventory for the infirmary. Tasks that are mind-numbing enough to keep your mind on work, and only work. If your goal was to forget your feelings, you failed. If it was to spend enough time alone to truly know what you wanted, you won that one.
For the first time in a while, you were caught up on the workload. The bliss of free time wouldnât last long, so perhaps thatâs why you decided to go out for drinks. Maybe you just wanted to wallow in self-pity; the root explanation didnât matter.
It was the least they could do â considering how often youâd kept an artery from spurting blood or the number of times youâd had to fight their squirming while attempting delicate sutures. Sergeant MacTavish especially, if you were being honest. He was the worst of your patients, except for the obvious masked brooding one.
Now, you found yourself perched on a bar stool, where youâd remained stoic for about two hours now. So deep in focus, you didnât even recognize the drink in your hands. One of the guys had asked if you wanted one, you nodded, and now here you were. On your third one. The third time you merely took what was slid across the bar top and sipped on it, no matter how much the bitter taste made your taste buds cringe.
âCan I top you off?â The bartender made his rounds again, using a rag to wipe off the surrounding countertops. Your eyes looked off to the side, observing different levels of intoxication from both the 141 and the other rowdy patrons.
The night was coming to a close, another drink wouldnât be wise. You werenât here to get hammered; you were here to be somewhere other than a sterile room. âNo, thank you,â you slid your empty glass in his direction, then a healthy tip for the good service. He didnât once ask why you werenât interacting with the party you came with, or why your eyes barely looked up from the varnish on the bar. To explain to him why would be downright mortifying, and you were never good at coming up with believable excuses. Therefore, heâd earned the cash tip and then some.
Price and Gaz were the first to leave, after neatly stacking all the empty glasses that covered their booth, of course. Next, the very drunk Sergeant stumbled out of there, making the short walk to his flat to sleep off the intoxication. Surely, heâs going to require a banana bag at the base tomorrow. Around them, the servers had begun stacking the chairs and collecting the tickets to finalize the rest of the unpaid tabs. The perfect time to slip away â right when the mob of drunks huddled around the front door. No questions, no awkward conversations about carpooling; no chance of being in a cab with him again.
The universe mustâve been on your side because there was no sign of Simon currently. Not that you two would have interacted, but it was much easier to walk by an empty seat rather than one occupied by him. The warm lighting dimmed slightly as the lights in the pub were shut off one by one, prompting you to scoot off your stool and get going finally.
Behind you, the door to the menâs room closed with a small squeak, and there he was. His frame cast a large shadow over the dim light the dated sconces produced, as the two of you made brief eye contact. It wasnât a returned gaze of unnerve or upset, just⌠nothing. Thatâs what prompted your final exit from the bar, pushing open the glass door and starting down the pavement. You didnât mind the walk, either, not after nearly an hour and a half of sitting motionless on an uncomfortable stool.
The streetlights were faulty and had a constant dim flicker. Your only guide was the lights of the few businesses still open and the cool-hued moonlight casting feeble rays on the damp streets.
Your coat was wrapped around you tightly, yet it did little against the chill in the air. So bitter, it felt like it was seeping into your bones. Paired with the unsavory anticipation of walking these streets at night, no amount of warmth could reduce the unease.
From the depths of the darkness, came an unwelcome sound â the crude whistle of a passing car. Your heart skipped a beat, the pace of your steps quickening involuntarily. The eyes on you were that of a malevolent force, one that quite literally came from the shadowy roads around you. As the car crept with wheels at a crawl to remain alongside you, you dared a glance.
A trio of jeering faces with smirks plastered across their lips like badges of dominance. One in the backseat with his upper body hanging out, the man in the passenger seat the worst of them all. Every remark, every innuendo reduces your already fragile sense of security. Your arms folded across your chest as you kept your head down, watching your legs carry you in any direction to get you out of this, no matter what road you ended up on by the end of it.
The harsh glare of the carâs headlights felt like a spotlight, illuminating your vulnerability. In a matter of seconds, you had been reduced to an object. Merely an unwilling participant in their twisted game.
Clickâclick.
The distinct sound of someone racking the slide of a pistol immediately behind you. âPiss off.â
His familiar voice rang stern and commanding. Your head turned to face Simon, seeing his gun indeed unholstered and held at his side, paired with his puffed chest and furrowed brows. The car's windows rolled up immediately, followed by the whiz of it speeding down the street. Simon watched until the headlights were no longer visible, yet you couldnât take your eyes off him.
One minute, the echo of words and phrases you never wanted to be repeated. And now, nothing but the woosh of the wind and his heavy labored breathing against his balaclava. For just a moment, nothing that happened between the two of you mattered.
It was just you, astounded and allayed, and him â the savior who wouldnât have hesitated to crack skulls against the pavement.
âYou alright?â He asks, though his eyes remain glued to the sketchy streets around him, searching for any sign of threats. You merely nod, following the motion of his fingers as he flicks the safety back on, placing the piece back into his jacket holster. Nothing sobers you up like the sight of a loaded gun, that was obvious.
It wasnât exactly your first ordeal with predatory men, but this instance was particularly bleak. Perhaps it was your buzz, perhaps it was the sight of Simon with his pistol at the ready, perhaps it was your adrenaline.
That was just a series of questions better left unanswered.
Silence was the best conversation for someone like Simon, especially given the circumstances. Neither of you was going to complain, nor were you going to force the clichĂŠs of fussing over the other. His hand found the small of your back, steering you in the direction of his hotel. He didn't have a flat in town, his only homes were the base or moderately priced suites.
Tonight, it was the latter â the room he booked in anticipation of a night of heavy drinking, even a hookup if the events of this evening were less grim. Though, he hadnât drunk much of anything, which was rare for him.
The light buzz was the only component you two seemed to have in common, at least from what you could take note of.
His shadow was a looming one; large and overtaking yours as he took meaningful strides down each street, still a guiding hand either hovering or clamping down when you crossed the street. You could protest and insist that you stick to your original plan of walking back to the base. But it was a futile argument to have with Simon, not after the sickening degradation you made it through.
Those men were nothing but large shadows emitted from small men. They wouldâve driven away, most likely. However⌠something happening to you while youâre in his sights? Thatâs not a gamble the Lieutenant had to consider for long. The only reason he hadnât stepped in sooner was because you had made it so far down the street in an attempt to avoid him. But when he heard the engine slow to a hum, observing how it matched your speed, those were his brief moments of thought.
Seconds following, the echo of their voices dripping with violent, impure implications â he had unholstered his pistol and power-walked down the street before his mind could catch up. There wasnât a moment of it heâd do differently.
Not even now, as heâs approaching the door to his room. Not as heâs ushering you inside, espying as you shiver from both the cold and the unease of it all. There wasnât a chance in hell you were walking that distance.
âThe bedâs yours,â Simon mutters, slipping his jacket off his broad shoulders. Though, youâve made no effort to respond. Youâre too lost in focus, palming the icy zipper of your coat and slowly splitting it open, until the weight of it is off you. Itâs tossed onto the floor, a defeated crumble â as if even your wardrobe is mocking your numbness.
Your head finally perks up at the sound of Simon sliding the keycard along the oak entry table, followed by the sudden realization that he had said something to you. âIâm sorry, what did you say before?â You sigh, eyes squinted in forced attention.
His head nods in the direction of the bed; plush white sheets that were still fresh and untouched. âI can take the pull-out.â It wasnât a suggestion, either. Though his tone is as blunt as ever, his gaze is uncharacteristically amicable.
âItâs your room, Ghost. Iâm not taking the bed.â You let out a scoff, pulling off your shoes next. The pity wasnât necessary, nor was it going to be accepted with eagerness.
He let out a lengthy sigh, cringing when you used his callsign. Mainly at himself for being so sharp with you weeks prior and insisting you refrain from using his name. âDonât argue with me. Take the bed.â He shuffled over to the nightstand, collecting the few belongings that were resting there, then placing them on the entry table.
Well, you had your orders, and you knew by now it was easier to follow them.
Your eyes scanned the suite in front of you; beige walls throughout, a small kitchenette in the corner, one bed and couch, a dated box TV posed in front of the space, and of course, a bathroom. It was clean, which was good enough for both of you. Especially you, right now. âIâm gonna wash up first,â you set down your bag and trudged to the washroom, letting out a defeated exhale when you were finally faced with the reflection in the mirror.
Eyes glossy and foggy with melancholy, hair askew from the unforgiving breeze outside, fingers still shaking as they grip the faux-marble counter.
After wetting a cloth and running some cold tap water along your skin, it was the spark your senses needed to realign. With a deep inhale and exhale, you exited the bathroom, wearing the hotel robe as your nightwear.
âHowâs the shoulder?â The question came suddenly, but there were very few topics to discuss with Simon. You stood in between the bed and the pullout couch, the one he had yet to make with the spare sheets. And he, who was in the kitchenette pouring himself a glass of whatever from the fridge's pitcher.
Within the time you were washing up, he had changed into his version of nightwear â sweatpants and a charcoal athletic tee. âHealed just fine. You did well.â Simon makes a show of it, rolling and stretching the shoulder that was once tender and inflamed.
His praises fell short when masked with his scowl. No matter his bluntness, you still felt like an intruder in his evening. He was never one for company, especially in his private space, but here the two of you were. It was a toss-up; should you mention the obvious? Could things get much worse between you and him, by this point?
You leaned against the closest wall. âIâm not a child, you know that right?â Though it sounded confrontational, it was merely a nonchalant utterance. All frustrations spilled out nearly as a defeated mutter.
Simon scoffed heavily; eyes hooded as he blinked a few times to ensure he would articulate himself properly. He lifts his mask and takes a sip of his water, shaking his head as you continue to stare him down. You were persistent, that was apparent.
âYouâre right,â he set down his glass, taking a few steps closer. âBut youâre a good person. A good doctor.â His hands cupped your cheeks tightly to shake some sense into you. His last-ditch effort to convince you to move on from your feelings. You felt a rush of emotions pumping through you at once, watching intently as he spoke with such vigor. A potent mix of tenderness and firmness â all embodied into one man.
âYou can find so much better than me, than this place.â Your lips slumped into a frown as his words persisted as if letting them bounce right off of you. There were so many parts of you that he saw in himself, so violently he couldnât stay frustrated. âQuit getting in your own way, and you might see it.â His thumbs gave a small caress, and then his eyes glanced you up and down with softness. The irony of it was striking, considering Simon was his own worst enemy, especially right now.
His calloused fingers were like your own personal rush, palpable enough to make your hair stand up. âThereâs nobody else I want, Simon.â You replied with a match of firmness, yet your expression was anything but frustrated.
The close proximity was saccharine and keenly awaited by both of you, though only one party was making an effort to show it.
Simon shuddered slightly, his hands running from your cheeks to the base of your neck, then back up once more. âThat want is going to be the death of both of us, love.â He said softly as if he was finally accepting the reality of his feelings.
The wise decision to break it off wasnât weighing on him anymore, not even a little bit.
You stared at him through your lashes, a hint of a smile on your lips, âIâm used to death, Lieutenant, arenât you?â
This generated a small snicker from him, this time one you could actually see. There had been plenty concealed by his mask over the months. Every bit of you was screaming to lean in, but the longer this banter went on, the better for him. There was no sense in rushing an act that didnât need to be rushed, especially if it was doomed to happen at some point.
âI wouldnât even know how to⌠Youâ you havenât done half the thingsââ His fingers tightened around the base of your neck slightly, head tilted as he made his best attempt at retorting. For someone with such conviction every other time, he was noticeably beating around the bush. It was amusing, to say the least.
He mutters something under his breath, something of an expression of defeat, then leans in until his parted lips are an inch from yours.
âThen teach me.â You breathed, finally allowing your hands to hold onto his wrists as he cupped your face. Simonâs eyes blazed as they met yours â smoky with the intense burn of lust.
Within seconds, his lips found yours with brazen desire. It was everything you pictured it to be and more; every last bit of ego-driven pettiness fizzled out at once. The scent of his last cigarette, his aftershave from that morning, the faint stench of bourbon on his breath â all surrounding you like an enslaving cloud. His fingers roamed again, this time from your shoulders down to your waist until he could fumble with the tie of the robe.
Simonâs feet gave yours a nudge in the direction of the bed behind you, a silent guide until the backs of your knees finally found the edge of it. An arm snaked downward until he could lift one of your legs around his waist, settling his weight on the bed so you were on top of him. Every action was mended with a prolonged, calculated kiss on his end.
The robe had opened entirely, revealing you in nothing but your panties underneath. With more movement, it drooped down your arms until it was eventually thrown off in haste, the same quickness when you slid your undergarments down. But Simon was in no rush, at least not while he was savoring the foreplay. âScoot up for me,â he mutters, nodding his head upwards subtly. His request is met with a look of confusion, but you do as he says, shifting upwards until youâre straddling his upper torso.
âNo. Up.â Simon clamps a hand around your hip, maintaining eye contact as he readjusts you further until your bare cunt is hovering over his face. Now, the realization of his idea strikes you like a bolt of lightning.
There was nothing to be embarrassed about, but that didnât make the request less daunting. âNo oneâs everâŚâ You whisper it as if attempting to admit it without him actually hearing you. But he did, and it made your face head up. Especially now, seeing the mouth to match his eyes â even the tip of his nose, squished slightly from the fold of the fabric.
âEver what, sweetheart?â He bites down on his bottom lip lightly, rubbing circles on your thighs. Though his eyes are darting from yours to your heat, back and forth as you feel a desperate shiver consume you.
You gave up on answering him, which was only met with a playful scoff. âRelax, and sit.â Once again, instead of letting you move, heâs taken matters into his own hands. There would be no debate about his airflow or whether he could handle your weight on his head. Simon pushed you down until you had successfully straddled his face, slick pooling against his tongue.
Your breathing hitches as he so suddenly thrusts you upon him, wasting no time to lap at your sex. He begins by circling your clit slowly, eyes fluttering shut in focus so he can maintain a pattern. Second by second, youâve produced more than enough slick for an audible squelch with every plunge of his skilled mouth. Itâs a new feeling to get used to â plagued by pleasure and reliant on every flick, yet youâre in the position of power. Bucking your hips against his tongue, using the headboard to brace yourself the longer this goes on.
By the time your breaths have gotten heavier and the moans have escaped you, Simon began delving his tongue inside you for a few turns, before devouring your nub once more. It was methodical, every switch of his pace, every roaming digit heightening your pleasure. He cupped your breast, thumbing your hardened nipple with every grind. The other hand maintained its tight grip on your thigh, merely to keep your trembles under control â which were only increasing as your climax approached.
Your nails scraped against the wooden headboard, until your tensed fingers finally found his ashy blond locks, gripping his scalp for dear life. When he hummed against you, there was an involuntary spasm of your hips, unleashing the minutes of swirling in your abdomen.
His tongue bullied you through your climax, and then some. His slobbers turned into minute licks, merely playing with the wetness coating his chin and reddened lips. When you recuperated enough for the grinds of your hips to slow, you ascended your weight off his mouth â ogling a string of spit and arousal still connecting the two organs, until it eventually snapped and soaked into his shirt.
Simon pants for a moment as his lungs take in the air again, and then his fingers start circling your hips. âWhat did we learn, love?â He asks with a hint of bluster, both in his oral skills and his callback to you saying âteach meâ while eye-fucking him. Just like before, he wasted little time answering his own questions, only this time your excuse for lull was bouncing back from the orgasm of a lifetime.
âNext time I tell you to sit,â he flips the position so youâre flat on your stomach, âyouâre going to sit, right?â Simon whispers into your ear wantonly, all while his fingers find the waistband of his sweats and briefs at once, rolling them down to his mid-thigh.
You turn your head to the side against the mattress, letting out a slight chuckle. âIâll never make the same mistake twice.â
He chuckles dryly, taking note of your coy attempt at humor. âSo youâre sayinâ... weâll be doing this again?â Heâs leaned closer now, warm breath tickling your earlobe. In your blind spot, heâs lined up with your entrance and palming himself. The prospect of getting together again wasnât one he was going to refuse, perhaps even after he was done thinking with his dick. It was apparent even this early on that it wouldnât be a series of dispassionate hookups, not with you.
âMaybe,â you retorted, nibbling on your lip, âthink I should be the judge of that?â
âYouâre right,â Simon replies, slowly inching his way inside of you with little verbal warning. But, judging by your mouth agape in rapture, he has done something right so far. He lets out a guttural moan, bending one of your legs slightly to get better access. His whole weight is practically pressing on you, containing your urge to twitch as his thrusts become mindful and calculated.
His hands havenât left you once; whether theyâre gripping your hips, your shoulders, or the nape of your neck. âOh, fuck.â He quakes, slowly rolling his head to the side as your walls tense around him with each deep grind. By now, heâs bottomed out inside you â a sinful, tight compress of your pussy that almost restricts him.
Heâs not rushing now, either, but every rock of his hips does gain some intensity. Theyâre well-spaced enough to keep you on your toes, yet quick enough to make your eyes roll. By now, the sensitivity of the first orgasm is spilling over onto your second like a violent riptide jostling your senses around. Every urge to savor this moment, to let your body take its time, is utterly abandoned.Â
Simon leans forward and begins nipping and licking along your shoulder blades, making a pattern of it. Jawline, to nape, to the blades â coated with a line of his saliva and teeth marks. Itâs the only humane way he can keep himself contained.
Your walls are clenching around him rapidly now, once heâs teased that gratifying spot deep within you, âgonna cum for me again, sweetheart? Keep takinâ me so well?â His words are nearly more addicting than his cock; the British rasp that gets thicker the closer he is to finishing.
The nod you supply is pathetic, at best. It earns you a few fingers in your mouth; hollowing your cheeks and slobbering as you sob around them from your fast-approaching climax. The pace is agonizing, but enough when he uses his other hand to thrust your body onto his length, angling your cunt in a way that finally hits a bullseye on that spot.
Your throat clenches, as does the rest of your muscles when you dissolve into pleasure. What was once a tight coil of tension in your abdomen, was now waves of ecstasy coursing through you â prolonged by his now sloppy thrusts. You go limp against the mattress as he rides out the rest of his, your ears feasting on the curses Simonâs muttering.
With a halt, the fingers in your mouth are withdrawn. Both of his hands reside on your hips, holding you in place as he drains every last drop of his orgasm within you. For a few seconds, all you hear are his quivers and the shuffle of the skin-to-skin.
Then, every ounce of his restraint shatters once the climax passes. About half his weight lands on you as he slumps forward, pulling his length from you and wilting against the creased sheets. âWas that a yes?â He asks, snaking an arm around your shoulders until you roll over to face him.
âTo what?â You huff a few times whilst running your fingertips along his arm scars. To say you were in shock, was an understatement. He was everything you were expectingâand moreâin the sack. All the pandering, all the âgetting in your own wayâ on both sides erupted into a climax. Or multiple, for that matter.
âDoinâ this again?â Simon replies, pushing your head against his peck.
âHm, I think I might need a few more test drives before I come to a final decision.â You say, raising your brows to match your playful tone. It was a stark contrast to the weeks prior, even if the events leading up to sharing a hotel room with him were less than pleasant.
And to him; he lost all sense of control when you took a stab for him. He just had a way of hiding itâthe keyword being; had.
At the thought of it, his thumb finds the now healed scar where the knife penetrated, reflecting in his mind about all the events that led up to this. Two different bodies, two different ages, two different persons, yet both are thinking about history.
âI think that can be arranged, Doc.â
TAGLIST: @hyperfixationwhore @starlettemoony @sapientiia @igotmajordaddyissues @kyuupidwrites @ansaturn @bb-ss-ll @delilah-grimes @ajordan2020 @certified-lana-del-rey-lover (it won't let me tag some of you properly)
#mw2#call of duty#task force 141#mw2 fanfic#simon riley#task force 141 x reader#ghost mw2#simon riley x reader#simon riley headcanons#simon riley smut#simon ghost riley#ghost mw2 x reader#ghost x you#ghost x reader#tf 141 x reader#141 task force#tf 141#cod x female reader#cod x y/n#cod x you#cod x reader#ghost smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
@unaskedloomis continued from here!
"Of course theres reason to worry." Hotch retorted gently. He knew the trauma Samantha had been through and he had been working at the BAU long enough to know that trauma that followed the victims was not something that went away. He had his own trauma of his wife being murdered and he knew from that experience that things like this werent just something you got over easily. "Listen, I can offer therapist services for you but i want you to take my cell number too. Just incase you need someone to talk to." He handed her a card with his number written on the back. "Call anytime." He felt for the younger woman. He knew who her dad was and what he had done and he could only imagine the toll that it took on her. "Do you need a ride home?"
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
he hit me but felt like a kiss. đ Ë⧠âË cs55
. . . Carlos likes to take care of young women like you !
genre: dark carlos, smoking, age gap (10 years), smut, sexual tension, oral (f!receiving), degrading, the use of 'slut' and anotherâs, penetrative sex (p in v), choking, daddy kink, creampie, cheating (not with carlos x reader) and i canât think more.
pairing: carlos sainz x reader.
a/n: I think this is a good way to start the account, asks, comments and likes are always welcome. english is NOT my first language, google translate.
I'M SORRY FOR WAITING ALL THIS TIME! I hope you all like it, happy new year!
âââââââââââââââââââââââ
The waves of the beach were calming, you could already see the sun rise and its orange colours appear in the middle of the whitish sky. You did this a few times, when life disappointed you and you had to put up with it; you looked at your cell phone and the time marked '5:55', you laughed remembering the signs about looking at the âangelâs numbersâ.
You get up, walking to your house that was not far away and try to enter without making noise, going up to your room and sinking into your bed to sleep a few hours before college.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
You met him in a bar, he bought you a drink and you talked. On the dance floor he glued his body to yours and danced until you accepted the invitation to go to his house.
Now you're getting into his fancy and stuck car, and he's taking you home.
His icy hands came into contact with yours hot thigh, a junction of ice and fire, you felt anxious not only to be going to the house of a guy you met an hour ago, but also to the fact that your hand seems to rise more and more. You wanted to, but you wouldn't say, he also wanted and wouldn't say so he decides to start his game, you confess to yourself that choosing a skirt was a good choice, easy access and no winding. But no, he liked to get the most out of you, instigate you until you were begging him to stop, you didn't ask his age but assumed that he was over 20 years old. You laugh to yourself because you're going to fuck an older guy.
"Sorry to ask... how old are you?" You say it in such a soft voice that it makes it squeeze in the car seat.
"Thirty-two... why the question? Don't you like older guys?" He says, sarcastic with his elbow resting on the car door.
10 years. 10 years of difference between you, that's not bad, right?
"I like it, I love learning new things with experienced people."
He smiles on his side, lightly squeezing your thigh and slowly sneaking into your wet core. You sigh strongly, you are sure he heard and must be smiling while you close your eyes strongly the hand that was on your thighs disappears.
"Do you mind?" He says with a cigarette in his hand and a dark look.
You do it with no with your head and hear the noise of the lighter and the smell of the cigarette inhaling your nostrils. While he puts the hand that was the cigarette back on the steering wheel and touches its your core again, it is light and dirty his touches make you want more, want more from him and his body, he was driving you crazy.
You hold the door when he presses his fingers there, you let out a needy sigh and he smiles, you see that he stops the car and can see the dark house with lights that were mostly yellow he gets out of the car like a real rider opens the door for you and holds your hand to get out of the car.
"Welcome, princess." He speaks seriously as he walks with you to the entrance and throws the end of the cigarette in a nearby trash can.
His hands quickly go to your body when you enter his house, the begging and needy lips were filled with kisses with a taste of drink and cigarettes. His beard gently passed through your skin, and gave you shiver more and more as you went up to his room, his eyes did not leave your body, your skin, your curves and your ass.
You smile when he takes you in his lap and gently puts you on the bed, climbing on top of you and occasionally pressing your erection on your dressed pussy, involuntarily your hips push themselves up looking for more and you hear his low laugh.
"In a hurry, CariĂąo?" He asks, not taking his lips off your neck. "We have all the time in the world."
Carlos can't help it. He loses control, and passes the kisses to your lips again, and then to your still covered breasts. He's really attenuated by you. Your body is hot, and it looked like it was going to explode like a volcano.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
He grabbed your neck as if it were fucking nothing for him and saw you widen your eyes even more, your fingers looking for some way to undo that touch that took his breath away. After all, everything was still very young.
"You want to act like a whore as if you know what you're doing... But you don't know, my love, you don't know nothing." - Smiling with mockery he whispered against his little mouth and then went to attack his reddish and swollen lips from so many bites.
You moaned tearfully squeezing yours legs even more against the larger body, feeling the man suck your lip in a hungry and hot way; he was hot. Carlos kissed you as if life depended on that and feeling your mouth trying to accompany him left him on the edge of the abyss. If you were the prize at the end of the abyss he would certainly play headlong. Carlos grunted hoarsely as he sucked your tongue, feeling your taste mixed with the cherry of the gloss and it was to lose the reins, he could not be judged. The man then raised his hands around your waist to yours breasts again, squeezing the small mounds covered by the fabric.
His reaction was to grung soft in the middle of the kiss and squeeze his fingers in Carlos' straight and hydrated hair. You begged for everything that was more sacred that throbbing sensation between his legs would relieve the fastest. Carlos then left your lips with a slight suck on your bottom, listening to yours sly grunt and aiming at your eyes shining together with his pink cheeks.
"Take off these clothes for me, take them off... - He whispered hoarsely, breathing heavily as yours squeezed from your feet covered by your socks to yours thighs.
Promptly you obeyed, with those huge bright eyes so reduced before that man between your legs. You took off your clothes burning in horniness and shyness, he already felt Carlos' property and this feeling was indescribably delicious. You exposed yours sumped tits to him and saw him almost salivate, and like a wolf he advanced. The right arm took her by the waist hard, pulling against her big and stiff body, making you feel all the hot erection inside the social pants. She sighed loudly with the grip and can't help but moan when he started a surreal suction on her skin, sucking as if it were the best candy in the world.
"Oh- my god... Fuck.. So good..."
You begged with your virginal aura so strong, shaking against it while he felt him trim it easily, firmly in one arm only, sucking and sucking on your chest as if it were vital to him and maybe it really was. His whining made him disturbed, crazy, completely out of his mind and could eat you right there. Actually, he couldn't, but he wanted to. Fuck the rest, he would go.
Carlos could be patient after all, he was just tasting as much as he could, making the most of your beautiful naivety and this was like an impulse directly on his hardened and painful cock, there so trapped under tissues.
"My beautiful doll... It's so nice to suck on these beautiful tits of yours..". Whispered between one snap and another with his feedings, where Carlos knew well what to do to leave you at the apex of hypersensitivity.
He smiled like the scoundrel he was and looked at you as he dropped his sore chest in one last suck or almost bite. He removed your lip between your teeth with his thumb and advanced with his tongue in your little mouth, kissing and stimulating you to the almost apex. You felt his sighs and breaths, losing your little head with every rude touch of it.
You was completely lost, Carlos was sure you were dripping, and he could confirm by putting his hand between the fabric of those panties, right in your center feeling your pussy completely hot and totally soaked. Holding on his shoulder, he grunted aiming at the act, yours red cheeks denounced your lack of imminent experience and that was the end of it.
He was so fucking big. You lost your breath with the man's firm hands removing everything that covered your body, dropping it on your feet, feeling exposed and at such a disadvantage when he was fully dressed. Your mouth salivated and your cheeks pinched when he saw the tent formed on Carlos' pants and wondered if it hurt as much as it did.
You took the liberty of touching there, insinuating himself indirectly and even without knowing it squeezed the piece of meat, feeling the hardness and how hot and pulsating his cock could be. She swallowed and aimed at him from that position, smiling naughty and curious watching Carlos return his smile as he kissed your little mouth and grabbed your cheek once again.
"Slut... You're getting well trained. Is this what you want, hm? - The big hand landed on yours and squeezed the cock the way you liked it, while waiting for your answer. "Answer you shameless whore! - Roughly forced the touch on your cheek and saw you whine.
"Yes! Yes...yes... I need to...â you squeezed your legs to each other trying to placate that frustrating situation of your pussy and saw him laugh, laugh in complete debauchery and excitement. Carlos loved to see you as a doll that he could clog with cum, that was the truth.
"Daddy will do whatever you want and will put up with everything like a good girl."
Carlos squeezed his own member in his pants and ordered hoarsely; "On all fours, open it well and lifts up to me."
You didn't want to wait, so you promptly went up on the bed with red cheeks and loapy eyes, swallowing in dry when you were on all fours close to the edge of the bed, opening as you could your little legs, procing your tail well towards him. Your entrances totally exposed and melated. Dripping demonstrated the power of man over your body.
Carlos without wasting any more time, which was all they didn't have, opened his belt and saw you retract only with the noise, leaning on his little hands he guided you to support yours elbows arching your spine as much as possible with the palm of his hand there, opening your little legs as it should be, almost grunting when he saw you so open to him.
"Shhh.. this, that way, daddy will prove it to you first, and you won't keep your sounds for yourself, will you?" He whispered with a false condolence and almost deceived you, because his naivety was such that he came to believe in that asshole. "This beautiful little bitch... That..." He caressed your entire prancing back and saw you sigh nervously, anxious almost biting your own forearm and all he did was smile.
He smiled arrogantly before running his finger between your folds and feeling the humidity. "Shit... so wet for me." He whispered to himself that you almost didn't hear him, and sighed in need by the contact.
Without warning you felt his nose touch your moist mound and his mouth suck your sensitive clit, you moaned loudly and you are sure you felt you smile while sucking you. His tongue made smooth and slow movements, which made you delirious and ask for more.
It was the best pussy he had tasted in his life and he was addicted. Carlos was a rotten man. You no longer knew how to differentiate between your own moisture and his saliva, he was making a mess on you and you love it.
He spent time savoring your taste and widening you with both his fingers, preparing you for his cock. You felt your stomach tighten and the moans get stronger, until the sensations in your core stop.
He smiled scoundrel before fitting his swollen head against your recently deflowered little entrance, squeezing your cute hips he forced himself inside, without mercy he buried every thick and pulsating centimeter, gasping loudly with every tight and resistance that his warm interior gave him.
"Fuck... I'll destroy you and you'll ask for more."
He forced your hips well, at the right angle to destroy you and invade your most intimate corner and watched you growl tearfully, perhaps with hot tears in your little eyes and your hand trying to push him away every inch. The man's big hands wandered from your tense little legs to your waist and the curve was divine, his palm fit almost perfectly.
"That's a lot...! Carlos... Daddy!" - You begged him to practically growl and put everything inside.
It was so big and the position didn't help, but it was perfect for him. You completely felt how he stretched you from the inside.
"Holy shit... how small it is, princess... So tight, mi amor..." And he caught you like a damn dog, clinging to your beautiful little body hit your hips under him, the heavy balls were felt by you and your hand went up to his hair, taking everything out there. "Perfect for me..." kissed your sweaty shoulder.
How would you get away with that? You had no idea, You just wanted to be eaten. Fucked up. Ruined.
Carlos and you could feel his cock hitting directly on your stomach and it was a surreal thing the way it filled you and opened you like that. Stunning. Your bitch moans delivered everything.
"Tell me..." he took your hair off your little face again, even in that position because he had a free pass for his whole body, regardless of how he caught you. "You like to feel my dick here, don't you?" He stocked up and heard you practically scream, covering your mouth in order to control your volume he laughed nicely in your ear, giving you goosebumps. "Speak... Speak that you like it when daddy hits you right here... What's up, bitch..." He forced himself and pressed your limit, watching you cry and stay completely away, dumb, delivered, having to literally hold you.
"I like it..! I like it so much, Daddy!" You begged out of herself, possessed by the absurd pleasure she felt. "Please...!"
Carlos stocked you willingly, with strength and it was nice, the melty noises were possible to be heard every time he buried and came back just to mistreat you again a little more.
"Daddy is giving you what he asked for, princess... relax your pussy, hm?" It was a theater because he loved the tension and every time he drove you crazy and felt you squeeze it all in there; so warm and humid.
"Daddy..! Daddy, please... I feel... I..."
"Daddy.. I... I... my God!" You was coming and couldn't stand it, squirmed all over and squeezed Carlos as if he wanted to expel him from there because you was so sensitive.
The tears slipped and the man held you firmly in place, grunting with the squeeze and whispering a sequence of "shh" in your ear.
"That... that... good girl... beautiful girl... So beautiful... It looks beautiful all the dumb cock like that... it came so tasty, my pretty..." He whispered as he filled the side of your sweaty little face with kisses, red as he loved to see; devastated.
You accelerated breathing and low eyes delivered that she was no longer in this world and that orgasm was overwhelming, her legs were honeyed with her honey and Carlos buried in her place left her with her nerves the flower of her skin. He grunted when he was picked up and malled like a little doll, feeling him more deeply, if possible, leaning his hands somewhere seeking relief from that extravagant feeling of being full; Carlos had sat her on his lap, and her little feet barely touched the floor. She was so small.
"Now it's Daddy's turn." Whispering in the middle of his dirty smiles Carlos made you jump, like a doll.
And he did everything, made her go up and down and her contained whining showed how sensitive she was, tears flowed and her honey also went down the man's throbbing cock, making a mess. He growled in your ear every time he impaled you on his own cock, demonstrating how close he was.
He saw in the mirror her destroyed image and how easy it bounced on the man's lap, soft and fucked. Completely fucked up, both the body and the mind. Her poor mind, all there was in her was him.
He was beautiful, big and strong, the reflection of the mirror showed how beautiful he looked as he pursued his own orgasm, eyes closed or semi-closed, lips between his teeth beautiful and frowning as he growled and growled in his ear and neck. Drops of sweat adorned his face.
Carlos' big and voracious hands ran all over you sensitive body, squeezing where he could and where he couldn't. He stopped on the inside of his thighs and raised them as if it were nothing, now pushing his hip willingly; he would cum.
"Fuck...! Fuck, mi amor..." And then he came, filling you with will and strength, so much shit that he seemed to be keeping it all to yourself, all this time.
He moaned or whimpered, she doesn't know, when you felt the whole heat hitting the cervix of your uterus, filling you in absurd levels; it was absurd. A fucking good feeling.
He smiled as he came down from his height and took a deep breath like someone looking to recover. Carlos raised his hip giving you the whole view of him buried in there and went right there, that was the point.
"See? Do you feel that? That's me. It's my fucking dick all inside you, hard as fuck..." Whispering against your cheek he spread his hand against the beautiful relief that was in your belly and you felt the tears flow in the mountains; that was surreal.
You spasmed like the good sensitive little whore you are, almost melting right there with the vision of that volume inside yourself. How could you stand all that? It was being destroyed little by little and that was exciting. You tipped your head on Carlos' shoulder and stirred dencosa, grunting when she felt too stimulated.
It was all too much, everything in Carlos for you was too much.
You hid your face in the curve of the man's neck, or at least tried, aiming from there at Carlos' ring finger; a fucking ring shone in pure gold.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
a/n: As I said, English is NOT my first language so if there is something confused or wrong please tell me!
#f1#formula 1#f1 smut#carlos sainz x you#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz smut#im going crazy#smut#i need him#sorry not really sorry#carlos sainz
905 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hotch raised a brow at Penelope and slowly held out a coffee. "Actually i was coming in here to see why you were still here. Go home and get some rest." He said gently but still firm so she knew he was serious. "I'll call you in a few hours okay? We havent officially been invited to help so you can rest until then."
penelope garcia / open to: anyone!
âOkay? OkaâNo, I am not okay, my love! Iâve been up the whole night, the room hasnât stop spinning for hours and somehow, my feet hurt!â Penelope suddenly shut her mouth once she faced the other, she wonât be complaining no more. She noticed something else under their expressions. If they were in her cave, then something must be happening. âSorry, Iâll stop. What brought you here? Is something wrong?â Her face changed from absolutely annoyed to worry, frowning clear. âI didnât forget to do something, did I?â
#i have like no resources for him so forgive me#i gotta commission some gifs#muse; aaron hotchner#v; wheels up in thirty
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
This part in Jon III AGoT when heâs realizing that he means to swear his life to a celibate institution at only the age of 14, before he could explore all the options the world has to offer him.
âI donât care,â Jon said. âI donât care about them and I donât care about you or Thorne or Benjen Stark or any of it. I hate it here. Itâs too⌠itâs cold.â âYes. Cold and hard and mean, thatâs the Wall, and the men who walk it. Not like the stories your wet nurse told you. Well, piss on the stories and piss on your wet nurse. This is the way it is, and youâre here for life, same as the rest of us.â âLife,â Jon repeated bitterly. The armorer could talk about life. Heâd had one. Heâd only taken the black after heâd lost an arm at the siege of Stormâs End. Before that heâd smithed for Stannis Baratheon, the kingâs brother. Heâd seen the Seven Kingdoms from one end to the other; heâd feasted and wenched and fought in a hundred battles. They said it was Donal Noye whoâd forged King Robertâs warhammer, the one that crushed the life from Rhaegar Targaryen on the Trident. Heâd done all the things that Jon would never do, and then when he was old, well past thirty, heâd taken a glancing blow from an axe and the wound had festered until the whole arm had to come off. Only then, crippled, had Donal Noye come to the Wall, when his life was all but over.
This part in Jon V, only two chapters later, when heâs finally about to become a man of the Watch but he canât get too excited because heâs realizing that thereâs a great big world down there, yet heâs all the way up here at the Wall - a cold, unwelcoming home; a prison with no escape unless he wishes to die.
He had no destination in mind. He wanted only to ride. He followed the creek for a time, listening to the icy trickle of water over rock, then cut across the fields to the kingsroad. It stretched out before him, narrow and stony and pocked with weeds, a road of no particular promise, yet the sight of it filled Jon Snow with a vast longing. Winterfell was down that road, and beyond it Riverrun and Kingâs Landing and the Eyrie and so many other places; Casterly Rock, the Isle of Faces, the red mountains of Dorne, the hundred islands of Braavos in the sea, the smoking ruins of old Valyria. All the places that Jon would never see. The world was down that road⌠and he was here. Once he swore his vow, the Wall would be his home until he was old as Maester Aemon. âI have not sworn yet,â he muttered. He was no outlaw, bound to take the black or pay the penalty for his crimes. He had come here freely, and he might leave freely⌠until he said the words. He need only ride on, and he could leave it all behind. By the time the moon was full again, he would be back in Winterfell with his brothers. Your half brothers, a voice inside reminded him. And Lady Stark, who will not welcome you. There was no place for him in Winterfell, no place in Kingâs Landing either. Even his own mother had not had a place for him. The thought of her made him sad. He wondered who she had been, what she had looked like, why his father had left her. Because she was a whore or an adulteress, fool. Something dark and dishonorable, or else why was Lord Eddard too ashamed to speak of her? Jon Snow turned away from the kingsroad to look behind him. The fires of Castle Black were hidden behind a hill, but the Wall was there, pale beneath the moon, vast and cold, running from horizon to horizon. He wheeled his horse around and started for home.
Yes Jon could leave the Watch, but he has no place! Because where would he go, bastard that he is?
Thatâs why the most underrated endgame theory is âTraveling Diplomat Jonâ. Yes heâs a talented politician and he would do very well as a ruling lord, but thereâs so much heâs yet to discover because he struggled to see where his illegitimate status could take him. But even in his bastardy, Jon is connected to so many important locations all around Westeros. Forget Winterfell. He could visit Harrenhall where his parents met. He could go look for rubies in the Trident and see where his father died. He could visit the Vale, the place that raised his adoptive father and the man heâs named after. He could take a trip to Starfall and visit his milkbrother, then visit the Tower of Joyâs ruins. He could got to Dragonstone and Summerhall, his fatherâs birthplace and home. If he wishes, he can cross the Narrow Sea and visit his friend (and personal banker) Tycho Nestoris in Braavos. And if his suicidal tendencies get stronger, why not visit the smoky ruins of Valyria where sleeping dragons were once brought to life, just like himself?
Jon has spent five books earning his âLord Snowâ title. And though itâs an oxymoron everyone, from baseborn bastards to mighty kings, calls him that and not all of them do it as a sign of mockery. Heâs put in a lot of work towards coming to terms with his bastardy. So itâs finally time for him to take that in consideration and realize that thereâs a great big world out there thatâs ready to welcome him, bastard as he is.
#jonposting#sometimes I think about this lad and just burst into tears#like thatâs ma boyyyy ma baby boy đđđđ#let jon explore planetos 2000 AND FOREVER đŁď¸#asoiaf#jon snow#valyrianscrolls
118 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Back to December (2/2)
Summary: Your new job as an assistant for the CEO of a big, shiny company was supposed to be a good thing. Instead your ex from uni who completely ghosted you out of nowhere several years ago happens to be one of your superiors. It doesnât help that heâs only gotten more handsome over the years. But you hate him for leaving without an explanation, and he seems to hate you too. Everything is just fucking great.
Pairing: ex!Simon âGhostâ Riley x fem!reader
Word count: 7k
Warnings: OFFICE AU (Ghost is not ceo but heâs up there in the company somewhere), exes to enemies to lovers, harassment, past emotional violence/threats, blood, smut (p in v), oral (f receiving)
A/N: Took me a few weeks but itâs finally here ;) you guys donât understand how happy it made me when so many people loved the last part!! makes me so excited to write more for the cod fandom! (I have not proofread this because I was too excited to publish it so there might be errors and weird stuff lol)
Part 1
Masterlist
The car ride is quiet. He glances your way whenever you wince. You watch his hand gripping the stirring wheel tightly, fingers drumming along anxiously with the faint beat of a song coming from the radio.
It's a nice car. Like, you would not afford this even if you saved up for years. You knew Simon was influential in the company, but this...it almost scares you. He's fucking rich. Probably going to laugh at you when he pulls up outside of your apartment building.
This is the first time you have ever been in a car with him. You wish things were different. Mostly that your eyes weren't so puffy from crying. And that he wasn't your ex and you weren't working together.
A red light forces him to slow down into a stop, the only sound now being the wind picking up pace outside. It's so quiet for a few seconds that you barely have the courage to breathe.
"Why did you fuck up my entire office? Whole day was ruined," Simon speaks from nowhere. Your lip twitches, fighting the urge to smirk despite the pain tormenting you.
"How'd you know it was me?"
"Of course it was you. No one else in there knows that I'd have a bloody breakdown over my files being out of order," he mutters.
You let out a quiet chuckle, shaking your head. "It was petty. But...I was mad. About the coffee-thing." Your voice grows softer with each word, merely a whisper by the end.
Simon clears his throat, shifting in his seat. "Yeah, uh...not my finest moment."
A thick silence falls over the car once more. None of you dare to talk about the thing that actually needs to be brought up, the dark cloud hanging over your shared past. You are not really mad at each other over coffee.
The drive takes much longer than usual because of the heavy rain. You're shivering despite the heat being on. It's been thirty minutes once the wheels slow down right outside of your apartment, and you instantly move to get out after throwing a sincere 'thank you' his way. It's all you can muster.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Simon asks, not even making an attempt to answer to what you were saying.
"What do you mean?" You stop, looking over your shoulder with one hand on the door. You just want to go inside, away from his gaze before it all gets too much.
Simon unbuckles his belt, getting out of the car. Rounds the entirety of it until he's opening your door, leaning down to look at you with a frown.
"You're hurt, for fuck's sake, Y/n. You can't take care of that yourself, no way."
You sigh out of frustration, shaking your head while looking away from him. "Why are you being nice to me, Simon?"
That seems to halt him in his actions. Simon blinks, pauses for a few seconds, before opening his mouth again. "Don't know. But I'm in a chipper fucking mood, so just let me get you out of the car, okay?"
You huff, giving no protest as he takes a hold of your waist to assist you out onto the curb. "You're not in a good mood..." you mutter under your breath. He just scoffs.
Simon sits and waits for you in the kitchen as you wrangle yourself out of your wet clothes into an old sweatshirt and a pair of pyjama shorts. For much too long you stand in front of the mirror, staring at the newly formed bruise on your upper arm. You have to take a few shaky breaths to force the tears back before you limp back into the kitchen.
This outfit of yours is the last thing you want to wear around him, but it's what the situation requires. But did you really have to be so dramatic and fall onto your knees before? This is going to take weeks to heal. And now you have Simon sitting on your chair waiting to patch you up. Simon.
"The first aid kit is in the bathroom, I'm just gonna go getâ" You point with your thumb.
He's on his feet before you even have the chance to finish the sentence. You barely even processed the fact that he's discarded his suit jacket and shirt, now walking around your home with a white tank that does no good job at hiding his fucking massive muscles. His arms are covered in tattoos that he definitely didn't have when you last saw him. Fuck.
Simon returns just a minute later, already rummaging through the box for...something. You don't really know what's required for a wound like this. He was right about you not being able to take care of it yourself, which you hate. Loathe, actually.
"Sit down," he tells you, dragging out a chair from the table as if you are his guest and not the other way around. The strangest thing is that you listen, without a single protest. He seems to still have that power over you.
You can't take your eyes off of him as he kneels down, grabbing a hold of cotton and some liquid-thingy you didn't even know you had in that kit.
"Is that gonna hurt?" you ask, his hand one inch from touching your knee. Simon sighs, blinking as if he's going to lose it soon.
"Well, what do you think? It's alcohol in a bleeding wound. Of fucking course it's gonna hurt."
You grimace, biting your cheek, before inching back just slightly. "Then I don't wanna do it," you whisper.
"Oh, for fuck's sake. Grow up for once, will you?"
"What do you mean âfor onceâ?" you seethe, retracting yourself entirely from his proximity as he rolls his eyes.
"Well, c'mon, what you did today was just...fucking childish." Still sitting on his knees, but it feels like he's towering over you the way he speaks.
"Uhâlike you acting like your coffee was cold when it clearly wasn't just to humiliate me wasn't childish too! You started it!"
You rise to your feet, turning away from Simon out of frustration.
"Sit down, Y/n."
"No! I won't...let you in my apartment to order me around and...andâ"
"Just sit down," he seethes, getting up to his feet. Now he's really towering over you. You hate it.
You continue walking away towards your bathroom, letting out a wince as you put too much weight on the bad knee. You keep walking anyways.
"Y/n, for fuck's sake!" Simon follows you. He could have been ahead of you if he wanted to already, but he stays behind for some reason. "Why won't you listen to me?"
His yelling makes you turn around with so much anger in your expression. But the anger can't hide the tears pooling in your eyesânothing can.
"Because you left me!"
Silence. Thick, anxious silence as he stands there dumbfounded. His chest is heaving from your altercation.
"You left me without a single word, Simon! Not even a fucking hint!"
His previous stunned silence turns into a bitter chuckle, one hand on his hip and the other running over his chin as he shakes his head. You see the change in his eyesâirritation turned into real anger.
"Not a hint, huh?" he scoffs. "You could've given a fucking hint that you were sick of me before you went and fucked Graves and half of his team behind my back."
All of a sudden the roles are switched, and you're the one stunned silent. A person who can barely process the words you just heardâdid you hear right? Could Simon ever say that to you?
"I was so happy that night. Just wanted to celebrate with my team and my girlâsearched the whole party for you, you know?" Simon shakes his head, still that cold, deprecating chuckle on his lips. "And then I find you eating up Philip fucking Graves' face and two of his friends. Fucking two of them, Y/n!"
Agressive flashes of fear-filled memories attack you along with the line of Simon's retelling of that night you go back to so often. Of what you could have done differently, of the anger you felt that he just had to make things worse. Water was up to your neck, pressing on your lungs, and his abandonment pushed your head under the surface.
"You get your fucking boyfriend to back down or we'll leave your pretty body half-conscious on his doorstep."
"Please, just let me go. I'll talk to him, I promise. Please." You were sobbing, the emotions heightened by the vodka in your bloodstream.
"Such an obedient little puppy, huh? No wonder he spends all his time fucking you instead of hanging out with the team." Philip's laughter filled the room, looking over his shoulder to his friends who found just as much amusement in the situation as him.
"Nothing to say, huh?"
Simon's voice shatters your deep train of thought with the sheer bitterness behind it. It makes the tears fall faster.
"You...you saw that?" you ask weakly, your voice frail as if you have been crying for hours. Your arms come up to shield yourself from the invisible presence of them, hugging your torso as if it helps.
"Yeah. Yeah, I did. It was fucking hell, seeing the girl you love cheating on you with three guys. So I'm sorry if I've been acting like a bloody prick, but I can't just pretend I'm not still so fucking angry at you. Don't come crying here saying that my behavior isn't justified when you know damn well why I'm mad at you."
All these years. So many sleepless nights obsessing over every detail of your behavior during your relationship, and this is the answer. You have been so angry at him over leaving, and you never thought you would understand why. But you do, and it breaks your heart even more.
Blood is smeared all over your leg as you look down, and that still doesn't hurt as much as the fact that Simon has gone around for years hating you, thinking that you cheated on him. You loved him so much. Betraying him is the last thing you ever would have done. You understand Johnny's reaction now tooâhe thought you cheated on his best friend. That's not something you just forgive. It's your job to be mad at the people who wrong your friends.
But a nagging voice in the back of your head tells you to be angry. Simon walked past that dark bedroom, saw what was happening, and left. He could have saved you. It's an unfair thought to have. You can't be upset with him for misunderstanding. He couldn't have known about the threats dealt out in that room, or that the passionate kisses he witnessed was in reality seething, harsh words and a much too up and close Philip Graves. But it still hurts. Still haunts you, having three massive rugby players crowding you in and promising to beat you to a pulp.
A loud sniffle comes from your lips, drying the tears away from your face with the back of your hand. Blinking to rid yourself of the water on your lashes. You have to tell him. Simon looks about ready to leave.
"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry," you say breathily. Your voice cracks in the middle of it.
"Sorry?" he shakes his head, lifts his eyebrow as if assessing the word. It's clear that's not enough for him.
"I'm sorry you thought I cheated all this time. I understand whyâ" A hiccup,"âI get why you left."
Your choice of words changes his demeanor. From hostile, clenched jaw with a fire simmering underneath the surface to hostile, clenched jaw and confused.
"I didn't kiss anyone, Simon. I didn'tâI didn't do anything with Philip, or any of his friends." Broken words, distorted by the constant movement of your chest and throat as your body desperately fights for you to let out the sobs. Not yet. "They wanted me to get you to quit the team, and I couldn't...I couldn't fight back. Not against all of them."
Nostrils flare, lip is bitten down on. A veiny hand runs over a mouth. Blinking. Hands shake with contained...fury? You don't know who it's directed at.
"What the hell are you trying to say?" he seethes, taking a step forward that makes you take one back.
"We weren't kissing. They were threatening me. Said I'd be left on your doorstep bleeding and bruised if I didn't convince you to stop going after the Captain position. I was so scared, Simon," you say, voice cracking pathetically on the last sentence.
Heâs quiet for much too long. You canât read him, standing there so exposed and vulnerable and heâs silent. Thatâs why his outburst is so sudden.
"Fuck!"
You flinch, inching backwards as Simon turns around yelling. Not once have you heard him scream this loud. So you stand there, rooted in place, tears streaming down your face as he tugs at his hair with his hands. His chest heaves as if he just ran five miles.
You tremble too. The first sob comes out. It's a sad, pathetic sob that you try to muffle with the sleeve of your sweatshirt. Futile. Simon turns around. You can't see his expression through the blur of your tears.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry," you repeat, burying your face into the palms of your cold hands.
You almost jump as strong arms pull you into the tightest hug you have ever lived through. It's an urgent one, a desperate one. It's warm. Your cheek gets mushed against his damp shirt, hand encasing the back of your head as his chest rises up and down with his rugged breaths.
You lose the single crumb of composure you had left. If Simon wasn't a wall of a man he would have been dragged down with you as your legs lose the ability to carry you, just like in the alleyway. He notices anyway, slowly sitting the two of you down on the floor. Your knee is protected by a gentle hand keeping it from colliding with the hardwood.
"I am so, so sorry, Y/n," Simon tells you on a frail voice. It almost sounds like he's on the verge of crying too. You didn't know his voice could sound soft. "I am so sorry I didn't protect you. That I justâI just walked away. So fucking thickheadedâ"
Your fingers clasp onto his shirt, tugging just slightly. It's your silent 'stop'. A reassurance that he doesn't need to blame himself. You understand.
"All these years IâI hated you for something you didn't even do. Fuck, I didn't even give you a chance to explain."
He shakes his head, his hold around you tightening subconsciously. It takes a few seconds before he realizes and softens again.
"Oh fucking hell. I got Graves suspended the day before 'cause I ratted him out to Coach about smoking fucking weed. Fucking shit, this is all my fault. I am so sorry," Simon croaks out. His voice will give in any minute to the guilt and frustration and anger and tears.
"Simon..." you whisper before sniffling, putting your hand on his chest. "Don't. Don't do this to yourself."
He shakes his head again. He will give himself a concussion soon from how much he's done it this night.
"It's not your fault. It's...it was horrible. But it was them, not you. Someone came and stopped it before they could do anything worse."
He takes in a sharp breath. You can almost feel the way his jaw clenches. "Anything worse? They put their hands on you?" he whispers bitterly. "Shouldn't have happened at all. I should have been with you earlier."
"Just some bruises from when they dragged me into that room. But I know you wouldn't have let it happen if you knew. Of course I know that, Simon," you say softly, sitting up just slightly. You don't know when your tears stopped. It's just your throbbing head and the runny nose left. "Simon, you were so protective of me. You cared so muchâI know you would have stopped them if you knew. But you didn't know."
Dirty blond hair and his scruffy neck is all you're met with. He doesn't even look your way. And then he's suddenly on his feet, towering over your figure on the floor.
"You're still bleeding. Need to fix it."
You can't answer. Don't even have the opportunity toâSimon's hands sneak under yours arms and lift you up to a stand before you can open your mouth again.
"Simon..."
He keeps quiet. It's that brooding thing where he overthinks. Did it when you were together too. A lot. Simon carries a lot of guilt around, steals it from others and guards it safely within himself. You don't really know how he bears it all.
The sofa sinks underneath your weight as he slowly loosens his hold around your waist, placing you so gently onto the cushions. Might as well be made of glass to him. But then you think that it must be exactly how he views you right nowâa delicate, frail thing who needs protection from any and every threat. You have already amassed cracks during the years, during the day even, and just one push will leave you to splinter.
Once again he kneels before you. This time you don't find it frustratingly hot. Now it's soft, a little sad even. There's a frown so deep in between his eyebrows you fear it might become permanent this time.
You don't say anything as you let him clean your wound. Maybe you hiss a little once the alcohol touches the broken skin, but make no move to protest. Simon might need this more than you. Okay, you don't want to die from an infection, but you could have done this with a lot less grace. You would have ten minutes ago.
"I still am, you know," he mutters after many, many minutes of silence. He's wrapping a bandage around your leg.
"What?" you breathe out softly, looking down at his concentrated frown.
"Protective of you," he answers. "I still care. Even if we're not together." Simon gulps, stops for just a second in his work.
"You are?"
His eyebrows rise for a second, corners of his lips threatening to tug upwards. "Didn't see me earlier in the lobby? I was gonna curse you out real fucking good. For my office."
"But you didn't."
"No. I couldn't, not when I saw that you were crying." His hand suddenly stops, resting on your good knee, before he looks up at you. "Why the hell were you crying, Y/n?"
Instantly you close off again, glancing away to escape that concerned expression that makes his eyes so dark and soft. It's an irresistible thing.
"Please, love. I need toâI need to make it better."
You pretend to ignore that Simon just called you love. Instead you focus on the fact that he's trying to compensate for that December night. For all the years you had a broken heart without knowing the reason why.
"Just...something that brought back some bad memories, that's all. Unpleasant encounter." It's practically mumbled, your answer, and you know Simon always hated when you mumbled. Wanted to hear your pretty voice loud and clear, he used to tell you.
His ever present frown grows impossibly deeper. Simon is speculating with himself, it's clear on his expression.
"With someone at work? Who bothered you, Y/n? Who the fuck made you cry?" he seethes, running his hand over his mouth as if to keep himself from saying something worse.
You shake your head. Your instinct tells you to dismiss it, say that it's fine. But maybe you shouldn't, for once. Just tell him that Shepherd actually said something that was far from okay. He was in the wrong. You shouldn't be the one to suffer in silence anymore.
"There was thisâyou know the man who always wears a Rolex and has the corner office? Shepherd?" you say meekly.
Simon's jaw clenches, but still his hand on your thigh is so gentle. "What the fuck did he do?"
"He...I ran into him on my way home. Collided right into his chest." You swallow air, looking down at the point of contact between you and Simon. "And he caught me. Didn't let go when I tried to go away. And he had this look in his eyes. Was so close, too. I couldn't breathe."
"Fucking hell," Simon groans.
"He said he just wanted to talk...but then he started commenting on my dresses. That he'd watched me 'strut around', as if I purposely put on a show for him, or something. Told me to come into his office on Monday and wear something nice so he would have something sweet to look at. I had to beg him to let me go."
"He the reason you've been clutching your arm the whole night?" Simon asks tensely, nodding down to where the bruise hides underneath your sweater.
You didn't even notice you did that. But it's sore when you move it. The answer to his question comes from your uneasy glance up at him that makes him close his eyes. You think it's to contain somethingâto calm down.
"He won't get fucking near you again, Y/n."
You gulp, blinking. "But he works there...he's one of my superiors."
"No. The fuck he isn't. He's not stepping a foot inside that building again."
"What?"
"Price will have him fucking murdered for even looking at you funny. Been looking for an excuse to get rid of him for years, and this...I'm so sorry, love. You shouldn't have to put up with that."
You shake your head, looking down to the point where Simon still has the bloodied cotton pressed against your knee.
"You would do that for me?" you ask softly, almost a whisper.
"Do fucking anything for you, Y/n. Would have even during all these years that I was too bloody stupid to reach out." With his hand on your thigh, he shakes your leg gently, enough to make you look him in the eye again. "You were my girl, you know? Swore I'd protect you from every fucker who even looked at you wrong, and not only did I fail at saving you from those fucking worthless pieces of shit who laid their hands on you, but I didn't protect you from myself. Will never forgive myself for that."
Simon's words makes your lower lip tremble again, and you let out something akin to a whimper and sigh before speaking.
"None of that is your fault," you say. "Even though I would've appreciated if you talked to me before just leaving back then, I understand why you didn't. If it was the other way around and I thought you were out with three girls, I would've been crushed. Wouldn't be able to look at you again without breaking into sobs."
He raises his eyebrows, shaking his head. It's clear that he doesn't take your words to heart, but there's still something in your statement that registers within him.
"You never told me that you cared for me that much." Simon clears his throat, as if the words are a lump stuck in his airways.
You sigh. You know it's trueâyou held back on saying those three words for months, thinking that the time had to be right and he couldn't possibly feel as strongly as you did. Then he broke up with you and you never got the chance.
"I wanted to. I wanted to tell you everyday, but I was scared that you wouldn't say it back."
Simon scoffs. "For fuck's sake, Y/n. I loved the shit out of you. Thought everyone could see that from the way I trailed after you like a lovesick puppy."
A bittersweet chuckle comes from your lips, shaking your head to yourself. Blinking away tears stuck in your eyelashes. "I should've told you sooner." It's a decibel away from a whisper.
Simon looks at you as if what will come out of your mouth is the most important thing in the world.
"I think I...I still feel that for you. A little bit," you admit. "It's pathetic that I'm still hung up on you after so many years, but it's hard, Simon. Seeing you everyday and not act like we used to."
"Don't you think I haven't wanted to bend you over my desk and fuck you every single day these past two weeks?" Simon seethes. "I've jerked off in the bathroom outside my office more times than I can count and literally cried like a pathetic jerk in Johnny's arms the first day you started work 'cause I was still so fucking hurt that you didn't love me as much as I loved you. I'm a grown ass man, Y/n, and it was years ago. That's how much you meant to me."
"You cried?" you ask breathily, your head empty except his words echoing. Bend you over my desk.
"I've sobbed like a fucking fool countless times over you. The weekend after I saw youâafter I thought that I saw you with themâI went back to my mum's house and wailed like a baby into her chest." Simon chuckles, a bittersweet expression on his face.
"I'm sorry."
"No. None of that shit. I caused it. Should've just asked you instead of taking off. Wasn't man enough for you back then. I'm the one who needs to apologize."
You bite down on your lower lip, doing something akin to a nod as you glance away, out of the window.
"And now?" you ask. "Are you man enough now?"
"Careful, love..." Simon says, his voice strained.  "Don't give me hope."
"Hope for what?"
"You know damn fucking well what I'm hoping for," he answers gruffly. You gulp, lips parting to release a shallow breath. His brown eyes are nearly black, pupils blown wide from the intensity of his gaze. You know that look.
"Simon, you know I feel the same. You know it." It's nearly a whisper, what comes out of your mouth. Leaning forward just slightly, closer to his face where he's kneeling on the floor. "I already told you earlier that I stillâ"
Your back is pressed against the cushions of the couch as Simon surges up from his place on the floor. Calloused, tattooed hands grip your face gently as those pink lips you've dreamed about for the past two weeks devour yours desperately. Shuts you up real good.
"I've missed you so fucking much," Simon growls, a certain ferocity in his voice that makes him sound like a beast bowing only for his woman. He kisses you again. "Please. Please let me show you how fucking good I can be to you."
There's no real point in acting as if his words isn't the best thing you've ever heard. You're already panting and preening for him, so acting as if the answer will be anything but yes is futile. You nod furiously, holding onto his wrists.
"Yes. Please, Simon. Yes," you answer breathily, desperately.
The grunt coming from his chest makes your thighs clench together, resonating deeply within your core as the memories of how his touch felt all those years ago spark up every last nerv-ending in your body. Before you even know it, Simon has his large hands on your waist, lifting you up from the couch and sitting down himself. Your thighs straddling his, face to face and chest to chest.
"Ow. Simon, my knee," you say with a chuckle, leaning back enough to keep the pressure off your wounded leg.
"Oh, fuck. I'm so sorry, love. Are you alright?" he asks, an instantly guilty expression on his face. Didn't seem to pick up on the laugh from your lips. He looks like someone just kicked a puppy in front of him.
"I'm just fine, Si." Your hands come up to his face, feeling the stubble on his cheeks underneath your fingertips. "Maybe we shouldn't sit like this, though."
"We don't have to do this tonight. I'll wait for as long as you want me to," he tells you, pressing a chaste kiss to the inside of your wrist. It almost makes you cry. He always did that back in uni.
"I'll literally fucking burst if I don't have you inside me within the next ten minutes. We'll work around it. I don't care."
Simon chuckles. A sound that comes from deep within his chest, rumbling and warm and so familiar. It festers within you and sprouts, spreading safety and comfort through your blood. Makes you smile, genuinely. He stands up, your legs wrapped around his waist and his hands holding onto your thighs.
The bed sinks down underneath your weight as he lowers you down on the sheets, so careful to not touch your now patched up knee.
"Just as desperate for me now as you were then, huh?" Simon teases, his nose nuzzling into the crook of your neck as his massive frame hovers above yours.
God, your body remembers. It remembers him so well, surrendering to his rough, deep voice as it whispers into your ear. It's an instant thing you feelâsafety and simultaneously giddiness. You giggle like a goddamn schoolgirl with a crush, sneaking your arms around Simon's broad shoulders as you nod.
"Mhm, I am," you admit. Without shame. "I've really missed you, Simon. I really have." Your words are softer than before, void of the teasing tone they previously held.
He sighs. Presses his chapped lips to the corner of your mouth, slowly moving down to your jawline, neck. Simon is the toughest, biggest man you know. Curses like a sailor and can snap you in half. But oh, he's so gentle with you. When he wants to, at least. You remember those nights when desperation overtook him, clothes ripping and the breath fucked out of you. And you loved those nights just as much as the ones where he would just trace his lips over your skin for an hour before even touching your by then sickeningly wet folds.
But after years and years of separation and an emotionally wrecking fight that finally led to reunion, gentleness and patience isn't high on your list right now. You want to rip his clothes off and taste him again and feel him inside of you and kiss him even more and touch every inch of his skin. Though, Simon keeps trailing his mouth down your neck, hand inching underneath the hem of your sweatshirt as he hums. The sound makes you giggle. Fucking hell you've missed him.
"Something funny, love?" Simon asks, raising a challenging eyebrow as he lifts his head from your skin.
"Just that sound. Been thinking it about it sometimes."
"Thinking about it, huh?" he probes, pushing your sweatshirt over your head, forcing you to raise your arms. A deep groan comes from his lips as the lace of your bra is revealed to him, the fabric delicate enough to show the outline of your nipple. "Oh, fucking hell. You tryin' to make me come in my goddamn pants, yeah? It's not nice."
"I didn't know you'd see my bra when I put it on this morning, Simon," you chuckle, gaze flickering down to see his frankly hungry gaze.
"Didn't put it on for someone else to see it, did you?" he asks, something akin to doubt in his eyes. Or maybe not doubt, but nervousness.
"No. There's no one else," you admit. "Haven't...been many others since you."
"Not for me either. No one is like you. Tried, but it was bloody useless. Fucking nothing is better than my sweet girl when she's wrapped around my cock."
His statement confuses you for just a second before his hand sneaks it's way underneath your pyjama shorts, cupping your pussy and feeling the embarrassing wetness already soaking your underwear.
"Let me taste you, love," he pleads. You're already squirming, bucking your hips against his hand in search for friction. All you can do to answer is nod, and the second after, your shorts are thrown to your bedroom floor.
"C'mon, sweet girl. Been without you for fucking years. You can give me one more. Just one more," he tells you, pumping his fingers into you deliriously, possessed by the squelching sound your slick and his digits emit.
It's been thirty five fucking minutes of Simon making you come on his tongue and his fingers and then his tongue again. He's currently on his second round of fingering the living breath out of you. You had forgotten how thick his fingers were, and now with those added years of use, more calluses and lines and wrinkles? You haven't been able to utter a full sentence in a good while.
"Holy..." Your head is thrown back onto the pillow, back arching as if you were in a porn video, thighs clamping down on his hand.
"That's my girl. There we go, there we go,â he mutters, in a trance by the sound of it and his lustful stare.
You have to push his hand away after almost a minute of him drawing out your orgasm by lazily continuing to pump his fingers into you, whining when it becomes too much.
âInsatiable fucker,â you mumble as you lay spent on top of the sheets, chest heaving and a light sheen of sweat on your skin.
And he hasnât even been inside you yet.
Simon chuckles, that deep rumble that almost sounds like it scratches his insides in some way. A wet, shameless kiss is pressed to your thigh, before he stands up to his full length again. His poor knees must be aching after having been pressed into the floor for so long.
âMissed her. Canât blame a bloke for wanting to spend time with his missus after such a long time, eh?â Simon teases, making you roll your eyes fondly.
âJust câmere,â you sigh, smiling up at Simon again, the same way you did at 20. Or maybe not the exact same. Things have changed, you have changed. Simon has sure as hell changed. But itâs better. A deeper affection, a deeper understanding.
The blond giant climbs onto the bed, over you, hovering like a wolf ready to pounce yet a gentleness in his hold that draws away the sense of threat. His thumb cups your cheek, brushes over the skin under your eye. And then he kisses you, softly, something you didnât he know he was capable of. Back then, it was always passion, urgency. Playful, desperate. This is longing.
You sigh against his lips, feeling his chapped skin and the stubble on his chin. It nearly brings tears to your eyes, the way you have this man over you again. Itâs been so long and heâs dozens of pounds heavier with muscle, more tattoos on his skin and scars on his body. But heâs still Simon. And heâs yours.
âCondom? Please for the love of god tell me you have a condom,â he pleads, growls with need against the crook of your neck.
âIn the drawer,â you giggle, stretching your arm out in its direction.
He wastes no time. His urgency makes him clumsy, makes you laugh even more, as he tries to tear the wrapper open with his teeth and fails. Gives you a warning glare that does no good job at hiding his fond amusement, while resorting to opening it with his hands like a normal person.
Simonâs hands close around the back of your thighs, pulling your legs up until they press against your stomach. His tip brushes against your wet folds, but his gaze is on your face.
âReady for me, sweet girl?â he asks, the deep timber of his voice sending literal shivers through you.
You nod.
âWords.â
âYes, Simon. Please. Wanâ you inside me,â you plead.
âMhm, know you do, sweetheart.â
Itâs all the warning you get before he grabs a hold of his cock, coating it in your slick, before guiding it towards your dripping hole. Your breath catches in your throat, a whine of discomfort coming from your lips as his thick girth presses into you inch by agonizing inch. And yet itâs so good. Fucking hell, youâve missed it.
âHoly fuck, I forgotââ you say, not needing to finish the sentence for him to know the sentiment. You forgot how big he was.
"God you're..." Simon growls, keeping still as he bottoms out, savoring the feeling of your walls stretching around his thick cock once again. "You feel even fucking better. How the fuck did I go without her all these years?"
Tears prickle the corners of your eyes. Donât know if itâs from the sting, the longing, the pleasure. Youâre still all pliant and sensitive from the multiple orgasms he drew out of your earlier.
Simon starts to move, rolling his hips slowly into you. Letting you feel every ridge and vein of his cock sliding against your walls, drawing rumbles from his chest.
âNot gonna leave this pretty pussy again, no. âS all mine. Needaâ apologize for keeping her lonely for so many years,â he mutters, more to himself than to you. The corners of your lips tug upwards.
âSimon,â you whisper, hands entangled into his hair. He tilts his head upwards, looking up at your face. âFuck me.â
A pleased smirk grows on his face, raising an eyebrow. âIs that so, huh?â he asks, squeezing your thigh, before snapping his hips into yours.
âOh, fuckâŚâ
Your pathetic bed creaks as Simon bullies his cock into you, the filthy sound of your slick being pushed inside of you filling the room along with the grunts and whines from your mouths.
Itâs like a switch turned on in his head when you told him to fuck you, because itâs nearly animalistic. Thereâs no class or precision in his sloppy thrusts, just desperation.
âFuck, so sorry, love, but Iâm gonna come,â Simon tells you, clenching his jaw tightly with restraint. His large fingers dig into the flesh of your thighs as he holds them up, his heavy weight flush against you to keep you in a mating press. Despite his words, thereâs no shame in them. Just an apology. He wishes he could savor this, but itâs futile. His cock wants something else.
âItâsâŚitâs okay,â you manage to get out between his thrusts, a smile on your face while his movements grow increasingly sloppy and hurried. âCome for me, baby. Itâs okay.â
âSo fucking perfect,â he growls, while his thumb finds its way to rub tight circles on your clit. Damn it if he doesnât make you come one more time. He needs to feel you clenching down on his cock like that. âGonna make you come again, baby, I promise.â
Your hands paw at his broad back, digging into the chiseled muscles while your thighs wrap around him, bringing him in deeper.
Itâs with his face buried into the crook of your neck that he comes with a snarl, heavy breaths likened to the ones belonging to a beast blown right into your ear. Despite his movements stilling, his softening length remains inside of you while his fingers flicker your nub deliriously.
âUh-huh, I see you, I see you.â He grins, taking note of the bucking of your hips, the way your thighs attempt to press together as they squeeze around his waist.
âSimon,â you whimper, and thatâs all it takes for him to press down a little harder, do it a little faster. You let go, mouth falling open in a soundless gasp.
âThere it is. Look so beautiful when you come on my cock,â he tells you, and you swear you feel him harden again inside of you.
But when you come down from the high, laying there spent and panting, he pulls out so gently. Presses a kiss to the swell of your neck before climbing off the bed and discarding the condom in the bathroom.
âSimon, can you get me a towel?â you ask tiredly, watching his naked figure through the open door.
âWas already on it,â he tells you, stretching his arm out through the spring with the towel in hand, drawing a chuckle from your lips. âHave to take care of my woman. Canât leave her all messy from taking my cock like the sweet girl she is.â
âYouâre so crude,â you say through giggles, Simon walking back into your bedroom.
âOnly around you, love,â he answers, kneeling on the bed to dry you off.
âThatâs a lie. A big fat lie.â
âYeah, yeah.â
The soft fabric drags against your skin, soaking up the trails of your wetness coating your inner thighs and your folds. So meticulous, careful with each movement. Neat-freak.
âI love you.â
His head tilts up, brown eyes keeping you still under his gaze. And then he smiles. Skin by his eyes crinkling, white teeth showcased, towel discarded onto the floor. He covers your body with his, arms sneaking around your waist to roll you on top of him.
âI love you, sweet girl. âS probably gonna be the death of me, but like hell if Iâm gonna do anything else than love you,â he whispers, dragging the duvet over your bodies.
Your body goes soft, pliant, in his hold. Comfortable silence fills the non-existing space between you, his breathing the only thing you can hear. Your eyes almost shutter closed when Simon speaks up again.
"I am so fucking you in my office on Monday," Simon tells you, chin on top of your head, your cheek on his chest. You can't see his face, but you know there's a boyish grin on his lips.
You just chuckle tiredly.
"Mr. Price would literally kill the both of us if he found out."
"Tough luck, love. I'm having you on my desk. End of discussion," he teases, squeezing your hip gently.
"You're insatiable."
"And you're beautiful. And sexy, and gorgeous, and entirely fucking mine," he whispers, growls, into your ear. "So we're christening my office on Monday, yeah?"
"You're taking the blame if Price walks in."
"Gladly. By Monday afternoon, nobody in our office will have any doubts about who I belong to."
"Yeah?"
"Mhm. Future Mr. Y/l/n Riley. You better fucking believe,â he says. âJust gonna get Shepherd fired and gauge his eyes out first.â
âSimon.â
âYes. Nobody fucks with my woman.â
TAGLIST: @keendreamnight @xxkay15xx @evie-119 @darkravenqueen98 @naxxsstuff @sirens-and-moonflowers @narcoticv3nus @igotmajordaddyissues @fallenkitten @darling006 @iloveloveeducks @accio-serotonin
301 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Too Late to Dream ŕź jjk (m) l ch. VI
â Summary: You did it. You married your college professor. You even bought a house together. Against all odds, everything had fallen into place. But after two years of marriage, you begin feeling something was missing. You want a baby but your husband canât say the same.
Pairing: economics professor!jungkook x fem!artist!reader
AU/Genre: angst, smut, fluff, marriage au, age gap, series
Rating: M, 18+
Word Count: 6,192
Warnings: 8-year age gap, mentions of professor-student relationship (oc was a Masters student), kook gets pissed, jk mother is asdhjf!, mommy issues, lots of family drama/in-laws, fighting, manipulative parent, pent-up issues/desires, jk has daddy issues, jk being good hubby to oc, mild sexting, sexual content
Sexual warnings: bl*wj*b, jk c*mes on her t*tt*es, d*rty talk
Now Playing: Make It Right, Tryna Be, Infinity, It Will Rain, Heaven+
A/N: um so this got over 6k which i know isn't amazing but for me its big deal okay?! haha! Anyway Part VI here we go! No flashbacks in this chapter because of ch.V buuut, I have a little gift for you and me. Hope you enjoy!! đ also pls vote if youd be so kind đ
<< ch. V ŕź ch. VII >> | series masterlist
Living in the country for over thirty years, the Jeons were known to be excruciatingly slow and cautious drivers. The town was tiny, roads were narrow, and no one was ever in a rush to get anywhere apart from maybe the farmers market.
Once when Jungkook first got his license he took one hand off the steering wheel and his mother almost had a heart attack, saying it was âreckless of him to put them in dangerâ. It was from that moment forward that Jungkook always made sure to drive at 10 and 2 or 9 and 3 when his mother was in the car. His father on the other hand didnât care what he did as long as he didnât go above 30 mph.
Jungkook was counting his lucky stars when he finally got his own car and the chance to move to the city where he could drive how he damn well pleasedâresponsibly of course. He had recently finished his Masterâs studies and was offered a job as an economist in a major medical corporation. The only catch was that heâd have to relocate to Seoul which ended up being more than fine with him.
His parents moaned and groaned that he wasnât sticking around but his mind was made up. He moved out of his parentâs tiny town one late June and headed to the city where life moved to a whole new beat.
Ten years later, Jungkook finds himself gripping the steering wheel with two sweaty hands again. Kudos to his parents who have been telling him which way to turn and how fast or slow to go for the past fifteen minutes. He honestly should have picked a brunch spot closer to home to avoid all the madness. Walking would have done them good.
âIâll never get used to how you drive down here,â Mrs. Jeon grumbles from the back seat. âAll these sharp turns and six lanes of traffic going 50-plus miles an hour. Itâs a wonder you havenât all gotten in an accident yet. Itâs like I always say, the slower the better. You city folks just donât get it.â
Jungkook peers in his rearview mirror before signaling to switch lanes. âWe canât afford to go too slow out here Mom. This is a highway and dropping down in speed will cause a safety hazard just as bad, if not worse. Environments are different out here than in the woods.â
As Jungkook merges to the right, Mr. Jeon watches the surrounding cars from the back seat window. âAh son, son, son!â He hollers and reaches for the ceiling handle.
âWhat? What happened?â Jungkook asks with panic. He flickers his eyes to the mirror again to spot his father's distress.
Mr. Jeon slowly releases the handle and lets out a lengthy sigh. âIt's okay now, weâre good. You did good son. You moved over with so little space I thought you were going to hit the car now behind us."
"I told you it's a mad house out here!" Mrs. Jeon adds, tone thick. Jungkook puts his eyes back on the road in front of him and does his best to ignore the irritation bubbling within him.
"I know what I'm doing," he says. "I've lived here for ten years so can you guys please trust me? And stop with the driving advice and yelling every time I do something."
"We're just trying to help Kookie."
"Well, you're not alright?" The snap in his voice has Jungkook's parents sulking back in their seats in silence. "I want us to get to the restaurant safely and I can't do that when you're both shouting at me! So please just let me do the driving. Thank you."
God, if one more person calls him Kookie in that condescending tone he's going to lose it! Kookie was his childhood nickname but for some reason, it stuck to him like glue until he was friggin' 22 years old. He absolutely hates it and the only person remotely allowed to call him by it is his wife because she makes anything sound like honey to his ears.
The next five minutes are nothing but awkward silence and the sound of tires running on hard cement. Jungkook checks his phoneâthere's still a good ten minutes left according to the GPS. He moves to turn the radio on to break the eeriness of the drive when an incoming call pops on his car screen.
"Who's that? Who's calling?" Mr. Jeon pipes up.
"It's __." Jungkook hits the answer button. "Hey honey! You're on speaker." He smiles a big, wide grin that says nothing less than he misses you.
"Hi! I'm on my lunch break and thought I'd give you guys a call. I'm stopping at the grocery store tonight, after work. Anything you need?"
âSome booze would be nice!â Mr. Jeon echos and looks at his wife who merely shakes her head. He hasnât had a drink in twenty years due to his high blood pressure, yet heâs still making the same damn jokes. âGot any Soju? Or maybe Bokbunja?â He chuckles at Mrs. Jeonâs sour face.
Jungkook pays his dad no mind and replies to you. âUhmâŚ.we're low on milk again. I drank the last one yesterday.â
"You went through all those gallon jugs in a week?!" You'd think you'd be used to the amount of dairy your husband packs away but every time, it shocks you as much as the first. You married a milk-lovinâ machine.
Jungkook chuckles. "I'm sorry. I can get them for you if you want. We're on our way to get brunch, then hitting the bookstore for Dad, and after we'll swoop back home. I can pick it up along the way.â
âNo need, Iâm already going out later so Iâll get it. Anything else?â
âThereâs nothing else I can think of. Howâs work going?â Heâs hoping itâs not hectic given the fact that last week was an absolute sandstorm. He distinctively remembers you coming home with nothing more than tired feet and dark circles under your eyes. He drew you a bath that night.
âEh, so-so. I have a meeting with my boss later but besides that, itâs the usual. I wish I could have come to brunch with you guys. I feel bad Iâm missing it.â Well, you do and you donât. If Jungkook was planning on talking to his mom about the happenings of last night you wanted to be around for support but it was also a matter that should be between a mother and her son.
âUs too, but weâll see you tonâshit!â Jungkook slams on the break when he sees heâs about to crash into a black SUV. Everyoneâs seatbelts lock at the sudden jerk. âSorry, sorry!â He checks the mirror to find his parents clinging to their seatbelts.
âAre you guys okay?! Jungkook?!â
He scans all around him to find rows and rows of cars all trying to merge into each otherâs lanes. Some are coming from the exit nearby whereas others are trying to squeeze through people in hopes to get ahead.
Dammit, Jungook cruses to himself.
âYeah, weâre good honey. Everythingâs okay but weâve hit a traffic jam. Iâm not sure why since itâs literally 11:40 a.m on a Wednesday but looks like weâre going to be stuck here for a bit.â
âWeâd never have this problem at home.â Jungkook hears his mother mumbling under her breath to which his father replies with a nodding of his head. âIf it werenât for all this nonsense weâd be there by now.â
âAbsolutely. Weâd be there fifteen minutes ago,â his father adds with his hands in the air. âIsnât there some kind of way you can get around this son, like a shortcut?â
Ah yes, shortcuts on the highway. Why didnât he think of that? Let him just push the button that says flight mode andâno! Having enough, Jungkook holds his foot on the break and twists his body around to face his parents.
âAlright listen to me right now. This is not Tiny Town where there are a million dirt roads that pop from anywhere and all seem to lead to one other. Everyone drives at least seventy out here and thatâs just the way it is because this..." He gestures outside the windshield. "This is what happens! We all get stuck in this congested funnel! But if you two can think of a way to get out of here that doesnât involve attempting to bulldoze other cars, Iâm all ears. Until then weâre going to sit here and talk about the weather because there's nothing else we can do!"
Jungkook looks back and forth between his parents. Mrs. Jeon simply stares outside her window while his dad gives a slow nod in understanding.
"Is it really that bad?"
Jungkook relaxes his body back to face the front when he hears your voice. "Yeah, it's pretty bad __." He lets out a long, exasperated sigh. This is going to be a very long day.
"Nice out today. Mind if I roll down the window?" The traffic hasn't got any better and it was starting to get stuffy in the car. Mr. Jeon desperately needed some fresh air in his face.
"Mhm yeah, go ahead."
"How about some music? Find out what's on the radio will you." He sticks his arm out the window, letting the gentle breeze hit his skin. When the first song blares through the speakers, Jungkook's mother breaks her deafening silence.
"Dear god! What music is this?"
Mr. Jeon immediately perks up. "It's PSY! Turn it up! Turn it up, boy!" Jungkook appeases his father's wishes and turns the knob a few more notches. "Oppa Gangnam Style! Eae eae eae e, sexy lady!"
Hearing his dad singing at the top of his lungs has Jungkook rubbing the side of his head. It's not that he sounded bad but he was singing so loud that everyone around them started pointing, laughing, or rolling up their own windows. "Dad, people are going to get annoyed. Take it down a little."
Deeply immersed in the song, Mr. Jeon continues singing regardless of his son's request. "Op, op, op, op, oppa Gangnam Style!" He starts rocking in his seat which causes a few middle schoolers in the car next to them to pop out their phones.
"Dad!" Jungkook hollers when he notices the kids taking pictures. If doesn't put an end to this now, his father's face is going to be trending all over the internet with god knows what filter.
"Op, op, op, op, on on on on!"
"Dad stop!" He tries again, this time turning the music down. Mrs. Jeon attempts to calm her husband down too, placing a hand on one of his arms but it doesn't take much for it to be ripped out of her grasp. Mr. Jeon ends up nearly whacking his wife in the face due to all his energetic dancing.
"Erotic sexy lady! Oppa Gangnam Styâhey! Song wasn't done yet!" Jungkook's dad never looked so offended in his life. If he had adjusted his gaze just a few inches to the left he'd see the group of kids, the ones taking photos earlier, giggling to one another. But he was too pissed at his son for crashing his party that it went to the wayside.
"Honey, you were causing a disturbance," Mrs. Jeon says.
"A disturbance? In this traffic jam, I'm the disturbance?" He refuses to believe he's the annoyance when they've been in the middle of a highway, moving at 5 mph for the last hour. PSY has recently become his favorite singer and not enjoying himself would have been an absolute tragedy in his opinion. "It's all of you who should be thanking me for offering some shred of entertainment at times like these."
"The entire population of South Korea is going to be thanking you then." Jungkook creeps forward as soon as the car in front of him moves up a ways. Finally moving again, he hums.
"Hey!" An abrupt voice calls from a slight distance. Two teenage boys pull up in a Jaguar, greasy grins on their faces. "Great singing Grandpa! Really know how to move!" The one in the passenger seat flashes his phone playing a video of Jungkook's dad online.
"WhaâhowâWhat?! You delete that right now!" Mr. Jeon is stunned, tripping over his words at the shock of himself actually being the center of the internet. The video is unexpectedly clear.
"Just ignore them, Dad." Jungkook rolls up all the windows in the car and inches up the best he can to get the teenagers out of direct sight.
"But-but how did they do that so fast? It hasn't even been five minutes yet!"
"It only takes seconds, honey," Mrs. Jeon sighs, realizing her husband has become famous over a re-rendition of a PSY song. Of all things, it had to be that.
"I'm starving."
"Me too."
Jungkook glances at the timeâ2:40p.m. It's now been three hours of sitting in traffic and they've only moved about ten miles. What on earth is congesting the highway this much?
"Maybe we should take one of these exits." His dad scrolls through the map on his phone. "Says there are a few restaurants down exit 6A."
Jungkook considers the idea. He wants to get off the highway, yes, but so does everyone else. The exit his dad is talking about is off the far right lane which means he's going to need to shove in front of everyone's way.
"You sure it's a good place? Wherever it is you're looking?" The reason why he asks is that his dad is notorious for leading them into the most ruin down places. The last time he was in charge of directions, they ended up in front of an abandoned pizza shop.
Mrs. Jeon takes the phone from her husband's hand and swipes through the photos of a quaint restaurant. "It's not bad," she concludes. "And if it means we can get out of this mess, then I'm with your father on this one."
Two against one. Jungkook turns his signal on and waits for someone to let him over. He earns a few honks when he manages to squeeze his nose over but does his best to give an apologetic wave.
After a few more lane changes he gets in the exit lane. He isn't the only one planning to take exit 6B though, being that there are at least twenty other cars waiting in line.
"Maybe we were better off back where we were. All these people want to get off the same place. If we keep going there's bound to be another exit with far less traffic."
Really? Jungkook feels himself ticking again. After all that shoving to get over here and this is what he gets? No, he's not moving back over. They're going to wait in this stupid lane until it gets them to where they originally agreed.
"We just got here and we're not moving back anywhere. This lane should clear up in less time than it would take to go back on the main highway," Jungkook says. "Also, I probably don't need to clarify this but, we're not going to make it to that bookstore you wanted, Dad."
"It's fine, son. We'll go another day."
Which means tomorrow, Jungkook half grumbles to himself. His parents are here for another day after all and he knows his father well enough to know that "another day" really means the closest day possible.
Despite its size, the restaurant his parents choose is charming with its floor-to-ceiling wood paneling and giant, bay windows. The odd hanging plant is spread throughout the open dining space as well, perfectly setting the mood of serenity.
The restaurant only seems to hold about a dozen people inside, however. So thinking it is best to avoid sitting in an overly crowded space, Jungkook asks for one of the tables outside.
âOh now this is lovely,â his mother praises, pulling her chair up to the table. Jungkook canât describe how relieved he is to finally hear something positive after hours of nonstop grumbling.
Mr. Jeon takes a seat next to his wife and across from his son. âI just saw someone get Samgyeopsal and it was huge! Letâs get that to share.â
His enthusiasm is short-lived when the scrunched-up face from his wife says she's not a fan. âThat's too much food! We still have to be hungry for dinner so we can eat with __."
"Mom's right," Jungkook agrees reluctantly. "__'s stopping at the grocery store after work so we can prep for dinner tonight. I know traffic slowed us down so we're eating at a weird time but it's better we go with something light."
"Oh well, we can always take some to go! Surely __ will enjoy some beautifully grilled pork!" Jungkook's father is adamant. He wants nothing more than a heavy meal after being stuck in the car all morning.
"__ doesn't like pork Dad. And we all know as soon as we get a whiff of it cooking there's not going to be any leftovers."
"Alright, alright," his dad concedes. "I guess I'll try their bibimbap. What are you having hon?"
Jungkook checks his phone messages while his parents make small talk over the menu. You texted him earlier to see how traffic was holding up and he only able to get back to you minutes ago.
Wifey â¤ď¸ : So I'm guessing you haven't talked to your mom yet?
Jungkook: No, haven't brought it up. She seems fine though with the way she's been acting. It doesn't take much for her to go back to her usual self
Wifey â¤ď¸: Her usual self being...?
Jungkook: You know, really particular.
Wifey â¤ď¸: So she's complaining again. I'm sorry đ
Jungkook: When I was talking with her on the phone before we left, she was much more careful about what she was saying. I expected it to still be that way now. Must have been a mood.
Wifey â¤ď¸: Sounds like she wasn't sure how you'd be reacting after what happened last night. Maybe she's just reverting to back what she's used to because she's unsure what else to do or say. I'd still try finding a way to talk to her. Does it seem tense?
Jungkook: Yeah, you have a point. But Mom's also had a good way of sweeping things under the rug. It's not tense but it's just uncomfortably normal?
Wifey â¤ď¸: Hmm, strange. And your dad's fine?
Jungkook: Honey...have you been on any social media in the last half hour?
Wifey â¤ď¸: No, why?
Jungkook: Might wanna check. We had a little incident while in traffic. I'm still in shock honestly đ
Jungkook waits for you to find the video of his dad. He already had the guys blowing up his phone from it so he's surprised none of them at least forwarded it to you.
Wifey â¤ď¸: oh my god! Jungkook what happened?! đ I hope you're prepared for your students to be all over this
Jungkook: oh shit, that didn't even cross my mind đŠ also it's not funny honey! Listening to my dad singing eae e sexy lady was traumatizing enough. Now I have to see and hear it every time I pop open my phone or some teen punks show it to me!
Wifey â¤ď¸: Aw Kookie, they're just being kids...try not to overthink. And you know those videos come and go. Your dad will be at the bottom of the chain by next week. Until then keep him away from PSY đ
But I'm sorry you're having a day, I love you đĽş
Jungkook: I MISS YOU SO MUCH đ
Wifey â¤ď¸: [sent an image]
Fuck! Jungkook chokes on his spit when he sees a blurry close up of your cleavage. Thankfully his parents are still too occupied by the menu that they didn't notice.
Jungkook: sexy af but this isn't the time to be sexting me baby!
He nearly saves the photo if it weren't for the fact that he already had an album dedicated to very sensual *ahem erotic* photos of you. You had let him take them himself âbest motherfuckin' birthday ever.
Wifey â¤ď¸: oh adhjjhj, sorry!! That was an accident. I'm such a klutz. This is what I meant... [sent an image]
"What's going on over there?" Jungkook merely glimpses at the new image before whipping his head up, hearing his mother's, sharp tone.
"It's just __. She's asking about groceries again."
With slightly narrowed eyes, Mrs. Jeon continues. "We're about to order if you're ready."
Dammit. He'll have to reply to you later. Jungkook swiftly pockets the phone. "Okay yeah I'm good to go."
"This is delicious," Mr. Jeon says, patting his mouth with a napkin. "Best bibimbap I've had in a long time."
"That's great Dad." Jungkook stirs his noodles.
"Ah, where's the restroom around here?" He asks the waitress as she walks by. She tells him it's in the restaurant, all the way to the back. Mr. Jeon pushes his chair from the table and excuses himself. "All that broth has me needing to go."
"Yes yes, just go." Why his father needed to explain himself every time he needed to use the restroom is beyond him. Jungkook peers at his mother, taking her time eating her own bowl of noodlesâthey ended up ordering the same thing. "How is it?" he asks.
"It's good."
"Not too spicy?"
"No, it's mild."
Jungkook gathers more noodles on his chopstick. He freezes halfway when he sees his mother eyeing him intensely. "Everything okay?"
Mrs. Jeon folds her hands in her lap. "It's occurred to me that we still have an elephant in the room. I was hoping we'd be able to talk about it while your father browsed the bookstore. But plans changed."
And here he thought his mother had been playing down last night when really she was biding her time. "You know Dad's gonna be back in like ten minutes right?"
Mrs. Jeon nods. "I know it's not the most convenient of times or places, but I'm afraid if we delay it won't get discussed."
"Okay." Jungkook sets his chopsticks down. "Well...where do you want to start?"
"An apology would be nice." Her voice is mellow but the words are a clear demand rather than an offer. Of course, he wants to apologize to her for all the things he accused her of last night. But he wasn't expecting her to be this forward with it, especially since she was guilty of plenty herself. "I'm waiting Kookie," she coos, taking a sip of water.
Jungkook knits his eyebrows in response, unsure of what he's hearing. His mother looks far too relaxed about this whole thing. He decides to give her the benefit of the doubt. "You're right," he starts. "I'm sorry for what I said last night. I shouldn't have spoken that way and I'm sorry for making you leave. I think you and Dad showing up all a sudden threw me off and I reacted poorly."
Mrs. Jeon cracks a tight smile and reaches for her son's hand. "Thank you, Jungkook. I accept your apology." She gives his hand a squeeze before moving to pick up her chopsticks. "Now that we got that settled let's talk about the reunion. I'm thinking about talking toâ"
What....the fuck? His mom did not just glide over this whole issue. She did not just put everything on him. And she did not just bring up that damn reunion again, which he's made very clear he wants nothing a part of. "Is that all you wanted? For me to make my amends with you?"
"What else would there be Kookie?" She scoffs, eyes wide.
"Goddamn it." He struggles to maintain a hushed voice. "Can you please stop calling me that? And what the hell do you mean 'what else would there be'? I'm not trying to put the blame on you but there's a good amount you should be saying to me too."
"What things are you referring to? Don't tell me this is about the reunion again. Look, whatever it is that I said was because I just want to see you more. And no more swearing. You know I don't like that kind of language."
"How can you be like this?" Jungkook can't stop himself. He figured his mom and he would have a better, heart-to-heart than this. It makes his skin crawl that his mother continues to play the victim. "It's genuinely shocking me how....do you even love me?"
Mrs. Jeon pauses at that. "Of course, I love you Jungkook. Whyâwhy would you ask that?" She blinks back the slightest hint of tears forming along the edge of her eyes. Never in a million years did she think her son would doubt something this crucial.
"I feel likeâ"
"Feel what? What is it?"
"I feel like you care more about what I can do for you than you do me, as your son." Jungkook sniffs. This is a lot harder for him to say than he imagined. "There's been so many times that you'veâ"
"Don't say this honey! I care about you very much!" She reaches for his hand again but he yanks it away. "What are you trying to tell me?" His mother waits for him to form the rest of the sentence.
Jungkook hesitates to look at her straight on because behind what appears to be concerned eyes is disbelief. She isn't taking any of this seriously. It's written all over her face, tone, and all the way down to the way she's focusing on an answer rather than his inability to comfortably talk to her.
"What have I done so many times?"
"Honestly at this point, what haven't you done?" With an icy glare, Jungkook can't hold himself back anymore. The pot that's been brewing, deep in the darkest parts of him is finally overflowing and it's not going to be pretty to behold. "Do you realize how many times you chose your job, your status, and even your friends over me? And you make Dad go along with literally anything! Is it so horrible for someone to say no to you?!"
The couple next to them shoot uncomfortable looks his way, whispering to each other. Jungkook ignores it and starts counting with his fingers.
"Never once have you ever taken responsibility for showing up uninvited, nagging me about this that, and the other thing, making backhanded comments about my life choice, and most of all pretending our relationship is peachy fine. Well, I'm sorry mom, I'm thirty-four years old and I don't need to live by your rules! Our relationship is barely hanging by a thread and being quite real, it's __ and Dad who are the ones clinging to that thread, making sure it doesn't completely snap."
Mrs. Jeon opens her mouth to interject but Jungkook doesn't allow it to happen. It's not exactly intentional that he's pouring out so much in the middle of people's lunch. Still, he's been shoved over a steep cliff, head first.
"I'm sorry mom, I don't know how many times I need to say it. I don't enjoy any bit of this. It's just been a long stretch ofâ"
"That's enough! I don't want to hear any more." Mrs. Jeon immediately grabs her purse and twists her neck every which way. "Where's your father? I want to leave."
"Mom I'm trying to talk to you! Why won't you let me talk?"
His mother doesn't reply. She doesn't look at him. It's the silent treatment, Jungkook concludesâit's fucking irritating. "I'm not trying to be hurtful," he says, forcing himself to calm down. "Mom look at me."
She doesn't move.
It only takes seconds for their waitress to near her way up to the table with anxious steps. "I'm sorry to be doing this but unfortunately, we've received a few complaints of a disturbance out here." The young girl clasps her hands. "To ensure all our guests are comfortable we're going to need to ask you to take your conversation elsewhere. I'm really sorry."
Fuck. How embarrassing. Jungkook clears his throat and stands up from his seat. "We understand and are genuinely sorry for the commotion. We'll pay at the front and be on our way. Thank you for waiting our table."
The young girl gives a nervous smile and retreats inside the restaurant. Jungkook makes a note to give her a generous tip.
"Hey, what's going on out here?" Mr. Jeon rushes over, hair blowing over due to the breeze. "I heard there was some inconsiderate party out here airing out their dirty laundry for all to see. I tell you, people these days don't know what privacy means anymore!" He shakes his head and takes a seat.
"Get up Dad we're leaving."
"But I'm not done myâââoh shit." Mr. Jeon clenches his teeth. "You two?"
Mrs. Jeon gets up from her chair, still wordless, and walks towards the parking lot. "I'll get this Dad." Jungkook stops his father from pulling out his wallet. "It is best if you go try to ease Mom. I don't think she'll be talking to me for a while."
Mr. Jeon puts a hand on his son's shoulder. It's his way of offering comfort. "You're mother has made things difficult for you, Jungkook. I'll try getting through to her. In the meantime don't let this eat you up. It's been a long time coming."
Jungkook doesn't get home until quarter past six. The drive home was better than the drive to the restaurant, but hitting the notorious five o'clock traffic slowed them down once more. He also had to drop his parents at their hotel which was no easy task. His mother barely gave him a glance before hopping out of the car. The amount of guilt settling in his gut isn't going away any time soon.
"Hey." Jungkook finds you searching through the kitchen cupboard. "I hope you're okay with spice tonight! I got this really awesomeâoh baby what's wrong?" You stop what you're doing when you see your husband come up behind you with sunken eyes. He wraps his larger arms around you, desperately needing your scent.
"I blew it," he croaks. "She's so mad at me."
"I'm sorry Jungkook. I'm sorry I couldn't be there." You turn in his arms to pull him into a full embrace. His nose tickles the side of your neck but you don't laugh. "You wanna tell me?"
Jungkook takes your hand and sits you both on the couch in the living room. "The morning started out rough with three hours of traffic and the two of them in the back seat, telling me where and how I should drive. Then my dad got unexpectedly famous off a PSY song. We finally got to some restaurant about half an hour west of here before 3pm. Everything was going okay until dad went to the bathroom."
"Okay," you say, scooting closer beside him. You rub small circles on his upper back as he leans forward on his spread-apart knees. "What happened?"
"Mom suggested we talk about last night so I said sure." You watch as Jungkook fiddles with his hands. "But she didn't actually care about a conversation or what I had to say. All she wanted, all she expected, was for me to apologize to her so we'd be okay again. It all came out after that and I feel so horrible about it. We ended up getting kicked out of the restaurant too."
"Jungkook..."
"I tried __. I wanted to be patient and to be a good son but she can't even look at me right now." He falls back on the couch, staring at the blank wall in front. "Dad's convinced it was bound to happen."
"You are a good son, Jungkook." You comb a few strands of his soft, ebony hair. He closes his eyes as you do. "You're mom's the one who needs to readjust her view."
"I never thought I'd yell at my mom about all that stuff. And certainly not in public where everyone is trying to have a pleasant lunch. I'm a grown-ass adult and I should have had better control of myself."
You settle into his inner shoulder, laying a hand on his chest. "Even grown adults have limits and your mom's far surpassed those limits. Don't blame yourself for this."
"Dad said the same thing."
"Well, that's two against one."
Jungkook smiles. Two against one, that's where he got that from. Not that you're the first person to use the phrase but he never used it as regularly until you moved in together.
"I missed you so much today. I don't deserve you."
You cock your head up as quick as the words fly from his mouth. "Don't you dare say things like that! You're a good man despite how awful your mother treats you." You lean your face near his, eyes wandering deep into his dark brown ones. "If you're not otherwise too tired, I'm going to show you how much I love you."
Jungkook opens his lids at thatâapparently not too tired. You smirk and get off the couch.
"Here?" His classic doe-eyes peer down at your kneeled position. Seeing you settle this perfectly between his muscular thighs triggers an intense blood rush that goes straight to his dick. Jungkook didn't think he was going to get horny tonight but here he was with his half-harden length in your hands in the middle of the living room.
"Mhm." You position yourself just enough for him to have a clear view of your tits. You had taken both your shirt and bra off before starting. You know how your husband likes it. "That okay with you?"
Jungkook groans when you grip his cock harder, gliding it from the base to the tip in repeated motions. "Fuck yeah. It's more than okay." You giggle at how quickly your husband gets in the mood. He thinks you're the bitch in the bedroom? You quicken your movements.
"Oh shit this feels so good." He grips the couch cushion, keeping his focus on you. "Need that gorgeous mouth wrapped around me baby, please. Shitâ"
You honor your husband's requests and trace your tongue from the base of his cock all the way up to his tip. Once there, you suck lightly before taking him in whole.
"That's it. Take my cock, fuck." Jungkook goes on to praise you as you bottom out. You gag a little at first being that you haven't done this in what....weeks? Damn. Whatever happened to the days when you'd literally go down on each other every day?
"We need to get you reacquainted with my cock honey," he teases, bucking his hips forward to push himself further into your mouth. "All these weeks without my cock in your mouth has you gagging all over me. Been it's been too long hasn't it?"
"Mm," is the only thing you reply with, the weight of his thick length dragging back and forth on your tongue. By now your pussy is pulsating like crazy and you're tempted to just get up and fuck yourself on him. But tonight was about your husbandâyou're going to make sure of it. And Jungkook loves nothing more than getting head with your bare tits in full view, obviously.
A few sucks later and Jungkook starts fucking himself into your mouth. They began as soft, needy bucks of his hips but now they're rough, full-force thrusts. His length shoves to the back of your throat and you moan desperately around him. "Did you miss my cock baby? I bet you did. My sexy wife....you're mine and you're gonna make me come, aren't you? Fuck yeah, you are."
Your eyes water as you continue to take him, hallowing your cheeks the best you can. Jungkook has his eyes screwed shut and sweat dripping from his forehead. Your panties are so fucking soaked right now and your nipples are defiantly hard from sheer arsousal.
"God I'm so close baby. You're mouth is---fuck I don't even have the words. It's fucking magic! And your tits are so hot from this angle. Kinda reminds me of what you sent to me earlier. Can I come on them? I'm so close." Jungkook takes your broken moans as a yes and starts ramming into you two more times before pullout and covering your breasts with warm liquid. "Fuck fuck fuck," he grunts, spilling himself on you.
What a mess. You look down at yourself. What a motherfuckin' mess and you love it. Jungkook pulls you into a passionate kiss, tongue rolling with yours in heavenly harmony. "Thank you for this," he says between kisses. "I'll help you wash up, I promise."
"Mm Jungkook," you pant. "I think I need you inside me."
Hey, he got his dick sucked and he creamed your titsâit's mama's turn now, or excuse youâwifey.
A/N: this got nasty whoops. not sorry. Anyway LMK what you think, thanks for reading! đ also pls vote if youd be so kind
Masterlist
Taglist:
@frieschan @oldermenluverrr @tatamicc @kookswifesblog @llallaaa @sunnybyeol @namtaeh @exactlygreatcoffee @whipwhoops @yoongisducky @ktnj91 @junecat18 @thvlover7 @yoongiworshiper @ellesalazar @monbebe234-blog @parkinglot-nights @borahaexoxo @hobiswhore @kimseokjinbangtan @jjk97091 @mk-id @blueberry711 @givemethemaknaes16 @iammartian07 @jjkluver7 @itsdingdong @jiminshi20 @sweet-sourhotcoco @lubtou @lovingkoalaface @starsinsky1999 @rockstarrgyu @chaconnelatte @kaithezaftig @skzthinkr @babystarcandykookie @glossyyyymin @siudema @justanotherkpopstanlol @sh1nedreamsm1le7
P.S. I'm sorry but I'm not sure if I'm able to tag all of you!
no reposting, copying, or translating my workâ Š kookslastbutton
#bangtanbathhouse#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jungkook angst#bts smut#bts x reader#bts imagines#bts fanfic#bts au#fic:toolatetodream#kookslastbutton
654 notes
¡
View notes
Note
DBF Hotch is my weakness. Especially when itâs combined with jealousy and protectiveness.
Like youâre going out a on a date - hotch is already incredibly jealous about the whole affair.
BUT then you call him, crying, asking if he will come pick you up because the date was absolutely awful. He was such a prick to you and now youâre standing outside the restaurant, alone at night. And his protective instinct and anger at your date kicks in and heâs breaking every traffic law to get to you.
only one
it's been a while since i've written dbf!hotch and i've missed him SO MUCH thank you for requesting <3 wc; 1k cw; fem!reader, age gap, dbf/jealous/protective!aaron, aaron's a bit mean BUT doesn't last long at all, ends fluffy, some suggestiveness
all characters within this are 18+
you've been on your fair share of bad dates, but nothing compared to what you had just endured.
backhanded compliments one after the other, interruptions amidst all your sentences, snide remarks, even rude behavior towards the poor server waiting on the two of you. and to end the night, your date left you with the full responsibility of the check (you made sure to leave a generous tip too, rightfully deserved), and without a ride home.
your only solution was aaron, and you knew it wouldn't come easily; the image of his clenching jaw flashing through your mind when he heard you had a date, his disappointed and irritated 'have fun' as you left. but at this point, you didn't care. he was also the only one you wanted to speak to, the only one you needed.
"yes?" aaron's tone was neutral when he answered, not harsh but not enthusiastic either.
you opened your mouth to speak, but you simply couldn't find any words. shame and embarrassment prickled up and down your spine. your cheeks felt hot. you wanted to disappear.
"i'm getting work done. so if you have something to say, say it. don't waste my time." there it was.
you had been doing a fair job at fighting the sob that was aching within your chest, but his hard toned words finally caused the dam to shatter. your vision blurred from the multitude of tears, a string of whimpers and a sniffle leaving you.
his front dropped immediately. "tell me what happened."
"he-" hiccup. "god, it was awful. he treated me like i was an inconvenience to him. at the end he told me, it-" another hiccup. "and i, were a waste of time and-" you poured out everything, leaving aaron with a sick pit in his stomach.
his eyes squeezed shut, gripping so tightly onto his phone it could snap into two. "where are you?"
once you told him where, he hung up, not allowing you to say anything else. as much as that stung, relief filled you; at least he was coming to your rescue.
if your estimation was right - aaron was currently over thirty minutes away, maybe a bit more as result of saturday night traffic - consisting of people who were having a much more enjoyable evening than yourself.
however, he was pulling up at the restaurant within half the time, the wheels skidding to a stop as he approached. once parked, his door hastily opened, and he all but tore out of the car. his actions were hurried, enraged, and before you could blink he was at your side.
"get in." his hand found the small of your back, guiding you - and not very gently - towards his car, opening the passenger door for you as well. again, his urgency didn't give you the opportunity to utter a single word.
you slid into your seat, a push of air embracing you as aaron slammed your door shut. he moved around the front of the car, getting in himself. saying nothing, he began mindlessly driving the route back to your house.
the silence was tense in the air, thick as humidity on a hot summer's day. but then again, there had always been lingering tension between the two of you. and neither of you were stupid, you both knew what it was.
"well?" you finally said, both quietly and timidly.
"what?"
you exhaled heavily, wiping at your tears but failing miserably. "aren't you happy?"
your voice was defeated and a heavy sigh left him, all his anger vanishing. this wasn't a war. "sweetheart, i'm far from happy."
"and i can tell you're mad-"
"i'm furious." aaron interrupted, and you winced slightly. "but not at you." to accompany his words, his grasp on the steering wheel tightened, his knuckles turning white and his foot pressing a bit harder on the gas. "i'm livid that prick had the audacity to treat you the way he did."
you nodded slowly, the tears on your cheeks glistening from the outside lights - cars' headlights, the street lamps passing by.
"you know you're worth it, don't you." aaron asked, but there was also no question within his words.
another sniffle escaped you, followed by a shrug.
"i mean it. if that dense fool can't see everything you have to offer, he's clearly not in his right mind. and definitely not worth your tears."
he paused. when you failed to answer, he prompted, firmly to ensure you would no other doubts. "okay?"
you nodded again. "yeah. i guess."
"and i didn't mean to snap earlier." aaron took ahold of your hand, his eyes averting from the road to look at you. "i'm was upset, to put it bluntly. i'm not very fond of sharing you, and i wish i didn't need to."
you turned slightly - still clutching onto hand - finally allowing yourself to face him. "then why haven't you asked me out?"
the forbidden question. the circumstances made it difficult, you were his best friend's daughter. he was your father's best friend.
but you were tired. aaron was tired. both of you were in desperate need of each other. when you were around aaron, the constant burn of needing him close, needing to touch him, needing to indulge in him until you forgot your own name and more, was becoming agonizing. you couldn't care less about all the holdbacks anymore. you needed him.
and aaron now, seeing your tear slicked cheeks, knowing no one else could treat you better compared to him - he's never wanted you more. no matter how wrong it was, nothing was more right.
aaron flicked on the turn signal, choosing the route that would drive you away from your home. his voice was confident, casually dominant. "the night's still young, isn't it? give me the chance to turn yours around."
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner x fem!reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotchner imagine#criminal minds#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds drabble#aaron hotchner drabble#criminal minds x fem!reader#criminal minds fanfiction#hotch imagine#criminal minds x you
874 notes
¡
View notes
Text
all hers, part xviii
part i | part ii | part iii | part iv | part v | part vi | part vii | part viii | part ix | part x | part xi | part xii | part xiii | part xiv | part xv | part xvi | part xvii | part xviii | part xix | part xx | part xxi | part xxii | part xxiii | part xxiv | part xxv | part xxvi | epilogue
summary:Â R and the Scooby-gang put into place their Ghostface trap.
warnings:Â (+18), Tara is Ghostface, violence, murder.
word count:Â 2.1k
a/n: thought it was time for the GF reveal! were you right? wrong? idk, let me know!
You make it to the school in the passenger seat of Samâs car without speaking the entire journey.Â
You feel hollow. Like the world is crumbling around you, and Sam must feel it too. Her grip on the wheel is tight, sturdy, like she knows exactly what she has to do now.Â
What you both have to do now.Â
Get him. Kill him. For Tara.Â
Mindyâs waiting outside the school when you pull up.Â
She peers into the backseat, looking for Tara, looking a little confused when she can find her.Â
âWhereâs Tara?â Mindy asks.
Sam brushes her off.Â
âChange of plan. Tara isnât coming. Itâs just us.â
Mindyâs eyes widen.Â
âSam,â She says, voice slow. Her eyes dart to you, âWe canât do this without Tara.âÂ
âTara isnât coming,â Sam stresses, âAnd we need to do this. For Tara, do you understand?âÂ
Mindy blinks. She fidgets with her phone.Â
âIâm going to call her first and check.â She eyes you, no doubt terrified of the consequence if something were to happen to you. Tara isnât shy about her love for you, and she certainly isnât shy about what would happen to anyone who ever hurt you.Â
âSheâs been arrested,â You say, voice impatient, âShe wonât pick up. The only way to help her is to catch this guy.âÂ
Mindy gawps.Â
âSheâs been arrested?â
âThereâs no time,â Sam says, urgently, âMindy, come on. YN, go to detention.âÂ
She puts her hands on your shoulders, squeezes tight.Â
âAnd good luck.âÂ
-
The plan is so stupidly simple, yet there are about a hundred ways it can go wrong.Â
You run through them on your way to detention, mind whirling, barely having the strength to put one foot in front of the other.Â
Firstly, the band of so-called Ghost-face protectors is possibly the worst collaboration of people in the entire school to do the job. Chadâs a meathead. Liv, his ditzy companion. Mindy is all ludicrous theories and useless horror film knowledge, and youâre either so small or so weak your hundred pound, five foot one girlfriend can put you on your back without so much as breaking a sweat.Â
Your only saving grace, it seems, is Sam.Â
Youâd left her with Mindy, shotgun in hand, dressed in a tank top and a pair of old ripped jeans, looking very much like sheâs about to rip through a horde of zombies, rather than take on a single Ghostface.Â
The only bright side to this awful situation is you no longer have to worry about Tara at the end of Ghostfaceâs knife. But the alternative - Tara locked in a jail cell for the rest of her life, is almost as bad.Â
Principal Garcia greets you, looking very much like heâd rather be anywhere else on his Saturday off. Sam had called ahead about Tara and he either doesnât care, or canât be bothered to ask how she is.Â
Instead, he sits at the front of the classroom, peering down at a newspaper through his spectacles as you settle into the front desk, nervously tapping your foot against the ground.Â
Your eyes draw to the clock on the wall.Â
The quiet click. The sound of Principal Garcia flipping his newspaper every now and then. Your heart is in your throat and itâs pounding so loud it drowns out almost everything else.Â
This has to work.Â
It if doesnât - youâre fucked.Â
You look behind you, to the closets lining the back of the room and pray Chad and Liv are already in there. You have one of Samâs handguns in your backpack. You keep it on your lap, resting your hand on it, needing it close.Â
Minutes pass.Â
Ten. Twenty. Thirty.Â
No sign of Ghostface.Â
Your eyes glance up at the clock once more.Â
You swallow. Start to think maybe this entire foolhardy plan is all for nothing.Â
And then you see it.Â
Through the crack of glass in the door, the bone-white of the mask. The long, black mouth. The hood. And before you can so much as cry out - Ghostface is ramming into the classroom, his knife raised.Â
You scream.Â
Principal Garciaâs head jerks around.Â
Ghostfaceâs movements are steady, calculated. He rushes forward and in one easy swing, he slashes his knife towards Principal Garcia and slashes through his raised forearm.
âSam!â You cry out.Â
Ghostfaceâs head whips around to look at you. Principal Garcia crumbles to the ground, gasping, holding his bloodied arm.Â
The cabinets burst open.Â
Chad and Liv stumble out. Chad lets out what can only be described as a war-cry and charges forward, taking Ghostface off guard and tackling him to the ground.Â
You stand, hands shaky as you reach for the pistol in your backpack. You click the safety off and raise it. Chad has Ghostface pinned down. The knife in his hands clatters to the ground.Â
You squint, heart pounding as you try to find the shot. But their bodies are entwined, Chadâs grip on Ghostface lessening slightly as Ghostface juts his head upwards and smacks it into Chadâs.Â
Chad cries out.Â
Ghostface musters the strength to shake Chad off.Â
You fire out a shot.Â
But your grip isnât steady. Your aim all over the place. The bullet whizzes past Ghostface and lodges itself into the blackboard.Â
Ghostface reaches for his knife and stands. Heâs tall, menacing. He steps closer.Â
âSam!â You cry out.Â
The mask tilts. The knife in his hands gleaming. He takes another step closer, confident. Like he knows youâll miss again.Â
âDonât come any closer, asshole.â Liv says. You feel her behind you, at your shoulder, âShoot him, YN!âÂ
You fire again.Â
And miss.Â
All those practices with your Dad. All those bottles youâd blown clean open have nothing on the real thing. The adrenaline is too much. The fear of him is too much.Â
âWhereâs your girlfriend, YN?â He taunts. He flashes the knife, stepping closer once more. Another step and heâd be close enough to disarm you. You stumble back, gun in your hand shaking madly.Â
âGuess sheâs finally getting what she deserves,â He says, âAnd now Iâm going to give you what you deserve.âÂ
The classroom door rams open once again.Â
It draws both of your attention. Itâs Sam, Mindy at her side. Her shotgun is drawn, her eyes blazing.Â
âBack up asshole,â Sam says, voice even. Her hand isnât shaking, sheâs calm. Steady. You know she wonât miss.Â
âTake off that mask and I wonât blow you bit from bit,â She says. She moves a little closer.Â
If Ghostface knows heâs cornered, he doesnât act like it. He turns from you like youâre not a threat, looks over to Sam and tuts at her.Â
âSam, Sam, Sam.â Ghostface says, âSo protective. Such a good sister. I wonder if youâd still protect her if you knew. If you knew what sweet baby-Tara did in her spare time.âÂ
Sam cocks the gun.Â
âLast chance,â She growls, âI wonât ask again.â
The adrenaline in your body evens out. Your heartbeat slows, the determination in your eyes settles. You steady your hands, knowing what you have to do.Â
Sam wants him alive. Sam wants him to see justice.Â
But if heâs alive, he can talk.Â
If heâs alive heâll tell everyone what Taraâs done. And you canât have that.Â
You lift your gun, only slightly. You close one eye, the way your Dad had taught you.Â
You feel ethereal. Out of body. This is what Tara must feel like when she does it. Vision tunneled, like thereâs only one thing in the world you want to do.Â
And then you shoot a bullet right into Ghostfaceâs chest.Â
Liv screams.Â
The sound of the gun firing leaves your ears ringing.Â
Sam blinks, startled, as Ghostface stumbles back, clutching the bloodied hole in his chest.Â
He crumples to the ground, right next to Principal Garcia, gasping.Â
You charge forward, kicking the knife out of his hands.Â
Thereâs only one thing on your mind. You have to know who it is. You have to see his face before you blow it clean off.Â
You lean down and rip the mask off the fuckers face.Â
Liv gasps. Chad gawps.Â
Samâs grip on the shotgun wavers.Â
You blink down in surprise.Â
Itâs Richie.
His eyes are wild, hazy. Blood pours thick and fast out of the bullet wound in his chest. The look in his eyes is terrifying. Pure hatred, hatred of you. Hatred of Tara. His mouth opens like he wants to speak, but heâs too injured. Heâs moments from death, you can see it in his face.
Sam almost drops her gun. She sinks back, caught only by Mindy who steadies her shoulders.Â
You swallow, mind racing.Â
All those nights with him, the games with him. Heâd slept only doors down from you and Tara. Tara had been so insistent it was him and you hadnât listened. Because it didnât make sense.Â
Why?
Heâs dead before he can give you an answer.Â
âHoly shit.â Chad murmurs. His hands grip Livâs shoulders. He looks to you, wide-eyed, âAre you alright?â
Thereâs a frog in your throat. You clear it once, twice, unable to take your eyes off the man who had tormented you for the past few weeks.Â
âHe didnât get me.â You say. You suddenly remember Principal Garcia and look over to him. Heâs clutching his arm, eyes as wide as everyone else's, but other than the gash, he looks okay.Â
âSam,â You murmur, looking over to her.Â
Her face is white, no doubt her entire world crumbling around her.Â
âSam, are you okay? We need to call the police.âÂ
âTheyâre on their way,â Mindy says, rubbing Samâs back, âI called them preemptively. Thought we might need them.âÂ
You place your gun on one of the desks, move over to where Sam is sitting. You crouch down, rest your hands on the tops of Samâs thighs.
âSam,â You say, âItâs over. Itâs going to be okay. This is going to save Tara.âÂ
Sam blinks back at you but sheâs barely there. She looks as though she might pass out.Â
âSam,â You promise, âItâs over.âÂ
-
The police arrive not five minutes later.Â
The Sheriff blazes through the halls, stares wide-eyed at Richieâs dead body, Ghostface mask clattered next to him.Â
They take your statements, one by one.Â
Mindy tells them in great detail about the plan to capture him. Principal Garcia is rushed off to hospital to treat his arm. Sam sits quietly, not uttering a word until sheâs spoken to.Â
âMy sister-â She says, voice hoarse. Sheâs blinking, slow, âYouâre going to let her go now?â
The Sheriff pauses.Â
âItâs not that simple, Sam,â She says, âWe have witnesses- she was the last person to see my son alive-â
âThat doesnât mean shit,â Snaps Sam. She gestures to Richieâs body, âWeâve given you him. Clear as day. He framed my sister and you need to let her go.âÂ
Sheriff Hicks considers this.Â
She looks over at Richieâs body, a little mournful, âIf youâd kept him alive we could have interrogated him and cleared Taraâs name for good-âÂ
âIt was self-defense.â Liv says, immediately, âHe came at YN and the only way she could protect herself was by killing him. Right guys?âÂ
Mindy and Chad nod in unison.Â
Sheriff Hicks stares at you.Â
âWhy would he kill my son?â She asks, and itâs urgent. Her eyes flitter, a mesh of grief and sorrow and confusion, âHe didnât even know him. Why would he kill him?â
âI donât know.â You say. You swallow, âIâm sorry, Sheriff Hicks.âÂ
She stares back at you a moment.Â
Then sheâs nodding, blinking away the array of emotions sheâd briefly allowed you to see.Â
âThatâs for me to figure out,â She says. She looks over at Sam, âWeâll release Tara. But Sam - that doesnât mean she still isnât a suspect. If we find any link between them-â
âThereâs no link.â Sam says, âMy sister is innocent.âÂ
The Sheriff nods.Â
âIâll call the station.âÂ
She moves over to speak to another officer. The relief on Samâs face is palpable. You squeeze her thigh, mirror her relief with yours.Â
Taraâs coming home. Youâd given the police what they wanted - a suspect to pin the murders on. Sheâd come home and youâd kiss her and hold her and never let her go again. Your veins flood with dopamine, the nicest high you could possibly imagine.Â
Taraâs safe.Â
But Mindy's frowning. You move over to her, frowning a little.Â
âWhat is it?â You ask.Â
Mindy turns to you, the look in her eyes urgent.Â
âRichie was there that night,â She says, âThe night Tara was attacked. He was there with you and he wasnât Ghostface. Not that night.âÂ
You blink.Â
Mindy seizes your arm.Â
âThereâs two, YN,â She says, âThereâs fucking two of them.âÂ
And your blood runs cold.Â
#all hers#ghostface!tara#mine#fanfic#scream vi#tara carpenter#jenna ortega#tara carpenter x yn#tara carpenter x you#tara carpenter x reader#jenna ortega x yn#jenna ortega x you#jenna ortega x reader
596 notes
¡
View notes